Buddha
c. 500 BC
The Gospel of Buddha
 
          The "Gospel of Buddha" is a 19th century compilation from a 
variety of Buddhist texts by Paul Carus. It is modelled on the New 
Testament as was very widely read. It was even recommended by 
Ceylonese Buddhist leaders as a teaching tool for Buddhist 
children. 
 
          This version originates from the Internet, via World Wide 
Web, at gopher://gopher.vt.edu:10010/11/
 
REJOICE
 
     THE DISCIPLE SPEAKS
 
          REJOICE
          REJOICE at the glad tidings! The Buddha our Lord has found 
the root of all evil; he has shown us the way of salvation. The 
Buddha dispels the illusions of our mind and redeems us from the 
terror of death.
          The Buddha, our Lord, brings comfort to the weary and 
sorrow-laden; he restores peace to those who are broken down under 
the burden of life. He gives courage to the weak when they would 
fain give up self-reliance and hope. You who suffer from the 
tribulations of life, you who have to struggle and endure, you who 
yearn for a life of truth, rejoice at the glad tidings! There is balm for 
the wounded, and there is bread for the hungry. There is water for 
the thirsty, and there is hope for the despairing. There is light for 
those in darkness, and there is inexhaustible blessing for the upright.
          Heal your wounds, you wounded, and eat your fill, you hungry. 
Rest, you weary, and you who are thirsty quench your thirst. Look 
up to the light, you who sit in darkness; be full of good cheer, you 
who are forlorn.
          Trust in truth, You who love the truth, for the kingdom of 
righteousness is founded upon earth. The darkness of error is 
dispelled by the light of truth. We can see our way and take firm and 
certain steps. The Buddha, our Lord, has revealed the truth. The 
truth cures our diseases and redeems us from perdition; the truth 
strengthens us in life and in death; the truth alone can conquer the 
evils of error. Rejoice at the glad tidings!
 
          
          SAMSARA AND NIRVANA
          LOOK about and contemplate life! Everything is transient and 
nothing endures. There is birth and death, growth and decay; there is 
combination and separation. The glory of the world is like a flower: 
it stands in full bloom in the morning and fades in the heat of the 
day.
          Wherever you look, there is a rushing and a struggling, and an 
eager pursuit of pleasure. There is a panic flight from pain and 
death, and hot are the flames of burning desires. The world is Vanity 
Fair, full of changes and transformations. All is Samsara, the 
turning Wheel of Existence.
          Is there nothing permanent in the world? Is there in the 
universal turmoil no resting-place where our troubled heart can find 
peace? Is there nothing everlasting? Oh, that we could have 
cessation of anxiety, that our burning desires would be 
extinguished! When shall the mind become tranquil and composed?
          The Buddha, our Lord, was grieved at the ills of life. He saw 
the vanity of worldly happiness and sought salvation in the one 
thing that will not fade or perish, but will abide for ever and ever.
          You who long for life, learn that immortality is hidden in 
transiency. You who wish for happiness without the sting of regret, 
lead a life of righteousness. You who yearn for riches, receive 
treasures that are eternal. Truth is wealth, and a life of truth is 
happiness.
          All compounds will be dissolved again, but the verities which 
determine all combinations and separations as laws of nature endure 
for ever and aye. Bodies fall to dust, but the truths of the mind will 
not be destroyed.
          Truth knows neither birth nor death; it has no beginning and no 
end. Welcome the truth. The truth is the immortal part of mind. 
Establish the truth in your mind, for the truth is the image of the 
eternal; it portrays the immutable; it reveals the everlasting; the truth 
gives unto mortals the boon of immortality.
          The Buddha has proclaimed the truth; let the truth of the 
Buddha dwell in your hearts. Extinguish in yourselves every desire 
that antagonizes the Buddha, and in the perfection of your spiritual 
growth you will become like unto him. That of your heart which 
cannot or will not develop into Buddha must perish, for it is mere 
illusion and unreal; it is the source of your error; it is the cause of 
your misery.
          You attain to immortality by filling your minds with truth. 
Therefore, become like unto vessels fit to receive the Master's 
words. Cleanse yourselves of evil and sanctify your lives. There is 
no other way of reaching truth.
          Learn to distinguish between Self and Truth. Self is the cause 
of selfishness and the source of evil; truth cleaves to no self; it is 
universal and leads to justice and righteousness. Self, that which 
seems to those who love their self as their being, is not the eternal, 
the everlasting, the imperishable. Seek not self, but seek the truth.
          If we liberate our souls from our petty selves, wish no ill to 
others, and become clear as a crystal diamond reflecting the light of 
truth, what a radiant picture will appear in us mirroring things as 
they are, without the admixture of burning desires, without the 
distortion of erroneous illusion, without the agitation of clinging and 
unrest.
          Yet you love self and will not abandon self-love. So be it, but 
then, verily, you should learn to distinguish between the false self 
and the true self. The ego with all its egotism is the false self. It is 
an unreal illusion and a perishable combination. He only who 
identifies his self with the truth will attain Nirvana; and he who has 
entered Nirvana has attained Buddhahood; he has acquired the 
highest good; he has become eternal and immortal.
          All compound things shall be dissolved again, worlds will 
break to pieces and our individualities will be scattered; but the 
words of Buddha will remain for ever.
          The extinction of self is salvation; the annihilation of self is the 
condition of enlightenment; the blotting out of self is Nirvana.
          Happy is he who has ceased to live for pleasure and rests in the 
truth. Verily his composure and tranquility of mind are the highest 
bliss.
          Let us take our refuge in the Buddha, for he has found the 
everlasting in the transient. Let us take our refuge in that which is 
the immutable in the changes of existence. Let us take our refuge in 
the truth that is established through the enlightenment of the 
Buddha. Let us take our refuge in the community of those who seek 
the truth and endeavor to live in the truth.
 
TRUTH, THE SAVIOR
          THE things of the world and its inhabitants are subject to 
change. They are combinations of elements that existed before, and 
all living creatures are what their past actions made them; for the 
law of cause and effect is uniform and without exception.
          But in the changing things there is a constancy of law, and 
when the law is seen there is truth. The truth lies hidden in Samsara 
as the permanent in its changes.
          Truth desires to appear; truth longs to become conscious; truth 
strives to know itself.
          There is truth in the stone, for the stone is here; and no power 
in the world, no god, no man, no demon, can destroy its existence. 
But the stone has no consciousness. There is truth in the plant and 
its life can expand; the plant grows and blossoms and bears fruit. Its 
beauty is marvelous, but it has no consciousness. There is truth in 
the animal; it moves about and perceives its surroundings; it 
distinguishes and learns to choose. There is consciousness, but it is 
not yet the consciousness of Truth. It is a consciousness of self only.
          The consciousness of self dims the eyes of the mind and hides 
the truth. It is the origin of error, it is the source of illusion, it is the 
germ of evil. Self begets selfishness. There is no evil but what flows 
from self. There is no wrong but what is done by the assertion of 
self. Self is the beginning of all hatred, of iniquity and slander, of 
impudence and indecency, of theft and robbery, of oppression and 
bloodshed. Self is Mara, the tempter, the evil-doer, the creator of 
mischief. Self entices with pleasures. Self promises a fairy's 
paradise. Self is the veil of Maya, the enchanter. But the pleasures 
of self are unreal, its paradisian labyrinth is the road to misery, and 
its fading beauty kindles the flames of desires that never can be 
satisfied.
          Who shall deliver us from the power of self? Who shall save us 
from misery? Who shall restore us to a life of blessedness?
          There is misery in the world of Samsara; there is much misery 
and pain. But greater than all the misery is the bliss of truth. Truth 
gives peace to the yearning mind; it conquers error; it quenches the 
flames of desires; it leads to Nirvana. Blessed is he who has found 
the peace of Nirvana. He is at rest in the struggles and tribulations 
of life; he is above all changes; he is above birth and death; he 
remains unaffected by the evils of life.
          Blessed is he who has found enlightenment. He conquers, 
although he may be wounded; he is glorious and happy, although he 
may suffer; he is strong, although he may break down under the 
burden of his work; he is immortal, although he will die. The 
essence of his being is purity and goodness.
          Blessed is he who has attained the sacred state of Buddhahood, 
for he is fit to work out the salvation of his fellow beings. The truth 
has taken its abode in him. Perfect wisdom illumines his 
understanding, and righteousness ensouls the purpose of all his 
actions. The truth is a living power for good, indestructible and 
invincible! Work the truth out in your mind, and spread it among 
mankind, for truth alone is the savior from evil and misery. The 
Buddha has found the truth and the truth has been proclaimed by the 
Buddha! Blessed be the Buddha!
 
THE ENLIGHTENMENT
          There was in Kapilavatthu a Sakya king, strong of purpose and 
reverenced by all men, a descendant of the Okkakas, who call 
themselves Gotama, and his name was Suddhodana or Pure-Rice. 
His wife Mayadevi was beautiful as the water-lily and pure in mind 
as the lotus. As the Queen of Heaven, she lived on earth, untainted 
by desire, and immaculate.
          The king, her husband, honored her in her holiness, and the 
spirit of truth, glorious and strong in his wisdom like unto a white 
elephant, descended upon her. When she knew that the hour of 
motherhood was near, she asked the king to send her home to her 
parents; and Suddhodana, anxious about his wife and the child she 
would bear him, willingly granted her request.
          At Lumbini there is a beautiful grove, and when Mayadevi 
passed through it the trees were one mass of fragrant flowers and 
many birds were warbling in their branches. The Queen, wishing to 
stroll through the shady walks, left her golden palanquin, and, when 
she reached the giant sala tree in the midst of the grove, felt that her 
hour had come. She took hold of a branch. Her attendants hung a 
curtain about her and retired. When the pain of travail came upon 
her, four pure-minded angels of the great Brahma held out a golden 
net to receive the babe, who came forth from her right side like the 
rising sun bright and perfect.
          The Brahma-angels took the child and placing him before the 
mother said: "Rejoice, O queen, a mighty son has been born unto 
thee."
          At her couch stood an aged woman imploring the heavens to 
bless the child. All the worlds were flooded with light. The blind 
received their sight by longing to see the coming glory of the Lord; 
the deaf and dumb spoke with one another of the good omens 
indicating the birth of the Buddha to be. The crooked became 
straight; the lame walked. All prisoners were freed from their chains 
and the fires of all the hells were extinguished.
          No clouds gathered in the skies and the polluted streams 
became clear, whilst celestial music rang through the air and the 
angels rejoiced with gladness. With no selfish or partial joy but for 
the sake of the law they rejoiced, for creation engulfed in the ocean 
of pain was now to obtain release. The cries of beasts were hushed; 
all malevolent beings received a loving heart, and peace reigned on 
earth. Mara, the evil one, alone was grieved and rejoiced not.
          The Naga kings, earnestly desiring to show their reverence for 
most excellent law, as they had paid honor to former Buddhas, now 
went to greet the Bodhisattva. They scattered before him mandara 
flowers, rejoicing with heartfelt joy to pay their religious homage.
          The royal father, pondering the meaning of these signs, was 
now full of joy and now sore distressed. The queen mother, 
beholding her child and the commotion which his birth created, felt 
in her timorous heart the pangs of doubt.
          Now there was at that time in a grove near Lumbini Asita, a 
rishi, leading the life of a hermit. He was a Brahman of dignified 
mien, famed not only for wisdom and scholarship, but also for his 
skill in the interpretation of signs. And the king invited him to see 
the royal babe.
          The seer, beholding the prince, wept and sighed deeply. And 
when the king saw the tears of Asita he became alarmed and asked: 
"Why has the sight of my son caused thee grief and pain?"
          But Asita's heart rejoiced, and, knowing the king's mind to be 
perplexed, he addressed him, saying: "The king, like the moon when 
full, should feel great joy, for he has begotten a wondrously noble 
son. I do not worship Brahma, but I worship this child; and the gods 
in the temples will descend from their places of honor to adore him. 
Banish all anxiety and doubt. The spiritual omens manifested 
indicate that the child now born will bring deliverance to the whole 
world.
          "Recollecting that I myself am old, on that account I could not 
hold my tears; for now my end is coming on and I shall not see the 
glory of this babe. For this son of thine will rule the world. The 
wheel of empire will come to him. He will either be a king of kings 
to govern all the lands of the earth, or verily will become a Buddha. 
He is born for the sake of everything that lives. His pure teaching 
will be like the shore that receives the shipwrecked. His power of 
meditation will be like a cool lake; and all creatures parched with 
the drought of lust may freely drink thereof. On the fire of 
covetousness he will cause the cloud of his mercy to rise, so that the 
rain of the law may extinguish it. The heavy gates of despondency 
will he open, and give deliverance to all creatures ensnared in the 
self-entwined meshes of folly and ignorance. The king of the law 
has come forth to rescue from bondage all the poor, the miserable, 
the helpless."
          When the royal parents heard Asita's words they rejoiced in 
their hearts and named their new-born infant Siddhattha, that is he 
who has accomplished his purpose."
          And the queen said to her sister, Pajapati: "A mother who has 
borne a future Buddha will never give birth to another child. I shall 
soon leave this world, my husband, the king, and Siddhattha, my 
child. When I am gone, be thou a mother to him." And Pajapati wept 
and promised.
          When the queen had departed from the living, Pajapati took the 
boy Siddhattha and reared him. And as the light of the moon 
increases little by little, so the royal child grew from day to day in 
mind and in body; and truthfulness and love resided in his heart. 
When a year had passed Suddhodana the king made Pajapati his 
queen and there was never a better stepmother than she.
 
THE TIES OF LIFE
          WHEN Siddhattha had grown to youth, his father desired to 
see him married, and he sent to all his kinsfolk, commanding them 
to bring their princesses that the prince might select one of them as 
his wife.
          But the kinsfolk replied and said: "The prince is young and 
delicate; nor has he learned any of the sciences. He would not be 
able to maintain our daughter, and should there be war he would be 
unable to cope with the enemy."
          The prince was not boisterous, but pensive in his nature. He 
loved to stay under the great jambu-tree in the garden of his father, 
and, observing the ways of the world, gave himself up to meditation. 
And the prince said to his father: "Invite our kinsfolk that they may 
see me and put my strength to the test." And his father did as his son 
bade him.
          When the kinsfolk came, and the people of the city 
Kapilavatthu had assembled to test the prowess and scholarship of 
the prince, he proved himself manly in all the exercises both of the 
body and of the mind, and there was no rival among the youths and 
men of India who could surpass him in any test, bodily or mental. 
He replied to all the questions of the sages; but when he questioned 
them, even the wisest among them were silenced.
          Then Siddhattha chose himself a wife. He selected his cousin 
Yasodhara, the gentle daughter of the king of Koli. In their wedlock 
was born a son whom they named Rahula which means "fetter" or 
"tie," and King Suddhodana, glad that an heir was born to his son, 
said: "The prince having begotten a son, will love him as I love the 
prince. This will be a strong tie to bind Siddhattha's heart to the 
interests of the world, and the kingdom of the Sakyas will remain 
under the scepter of my descendants."
          With no selfish aim, but regarding his child and the people at 
large, Siddhattha, the prince, attended to his religious duties, bathing 
his body in the holy Ganges and cleansing his heart in the waters of 
the law. Even as men desire to give happiness to their children, so 
did he long to give peace to the world.
 
THE THREE WOES
          THE palace which the king had given to the prince was 
resplendent with all the luxuries of India; for the king was anxious 
to see his son happy. All sorrowful sights, all misery, and all 
knowledge of misery were kept away from Siddhattha, for the king 
desired that no troubles should come nigh him; he should not know 
that there was evil in the world.
          But as the chained elephant longs for the wilds of the jungles, 
so the prince was eager to see the world, and he asked his father, the 
king, for permission to do so. And Suddhodana ordered a jewel-
fronted chariot with four stately horses to be held ready, and 
commanded the roads to be adorned where his son would pass.
          The houses of the city were decorated with curtains and 
banners, and spectators arranged themselves on either side, eagerly 
gazing at the heir to the throne. Thus Siddhattha rode with Channa, 
his charioteer, through the streets of the city, and into a country 
watered by rivulets and covered with pleasant trees.
          There by the wayside they met an old man with bent frame, 
wrinkled face and sorrowful brow, and the prince asked the 
charioteer: "Who is this? His head is white, his eyes are bleared, and 
his body is withered. He can barely support himself on his staff."
          The charioteer, much embarrassed, hardly dared speak the 
truth. He said: "These are the symptoms of old age. This same man 
was once a suckling child, and as a youth full of sportive life; but 
now, as years have passed away, his beauty is gone and the strength 
of his life is wasted."
          Siddhattha was greatly affected by the words of the charioteer, 
and he sighed because of the pain of old age. "What joy or pleasure 
can men take," he thought to himself, when they know they must 
soon wither and pine away!"
          And lo! while they were passing on, a sick man appeared on 
the way-side, gasping for breath, his body disfigured, convulsed and 
groaning with pain. The prince asked his charioteer: "What kind of 
man is this?" And the charioteer replied and said: "This man is sick. 
The four elements of his body are confused and out of order. We are 
all subject to such conditions: the poor and the rich, the ignorant and 
the wise, all creatures that have bodies are liable to the same 
calamity."
          And Siddhattha was still more moved. All pleasures appeared 
stale to him, and he loathed the joys of life.
          The charioteer sped the horses on to escape the dreary sight, 
when suddenly they were stopped in their fiery course. Four persons 
passed by, carrying a corpse; and the prince, shuddering at the sight 
of a lifeless body, asked the charioteer: "What is this they carry? 
There are streamers and flower garlands; but the men that follow are 
overwhelmed with grief!"
          The charioteer replied: "This is a dead man: his body is stark; 
his life is gone; his thoughts are still; his family and the friends who 
loved him now carry the corpse to the grave." And the prince was 
full of awe and terror: "Is this the only dead man, he asked, or does 
the world contain other instances?"
          With a heavy heart the charioteer replied: "All over the world 
it is the same. He who begins life must end it. There is no escape 
from death."
          With bated breath and stammering accents the prince 
exclaimed: "O worldly men! How fatal is your delusion! Inevitably 
your body will crumble to dust, yet carelessly, unheedingly, ye live 
on." The charioteer observing the deep impression these sad sights 
had made on the prince, turned his horses and drove back to the city.
          When they passed by the palace of the nobility, Kisa Gotami, a 
young princess and niece of the king, saw Siddhattha in his 
manliness and beauty, and, observing the thoughtfulness of his 
countenance, said: "Happy the father that begot thee, happy the 
mother that nursed thee, happy the wife that calls husband this lord 
so glorious."
          The prince hearing this greeting, said: "Happy are they that 
have found deliverance. Longing for peace of mind, I shall seek the 
bliss of Nirvana."
          Then asked Kisa Gotami: "How is Nirvana attained?" The 
prince paused, and to him whose mind was estranged from wrong 
the answer came: "When the fire of lust is gone out, then Nirvana is 
gained; when the fires of hatred and delusion are gone out, then 
Nirvana is gained; when the troubles of mind, arising from blind 
credulity, and all other evils have ceased, then Nirvana is gained!"
          Siddhattha handed her his precious pearl necklace as a reward 
for the wisdom she had inspired in him, and having returned home 
looked with disdain upon the treasures of his palace.
          His wife welcomed him and entreated him to tell her the cause 
of his grief. He said: "I see everywhere the impression of change; 
therefore, my heart is heavy. Men grow old, sicken, and die. That is 
enough to take away the zest of life."
          The king, his father, hearing that the prince had become 
estranged from pleasure, was greatly overcome with sorrow and like 
a sword it pierced his heart.
 
THE BODHISATTVAS RENUNCIATION
          IT was night. The prince found no rest on his soft pillow; he 
arose and went out into the garden. "Alas!" he cried "all the world is 
full of darkness and ignorance; there is no one who knows how to 
cure the ills of existence." And he groaned with pain.
          Siddhattha sat down beneath the great jambu-tree and gave 
himself to thought, pondering on life and death and the evils of 
decay. Concentrating his mind he became free from confusion. All 
low desires vanished from his heart and perfect tranquility came 
over him.
          In this state of ecstasy he saw with his mental eye all the 
misery and sorrow of the world; he saw the pains of pleasure and 
the inevitable certainty of death that hovers over every being; yet 
men are not awakened to the truth. And a deep compassion seized 
his heart.
          While the prince was pondering on the problem of evil, he 
beheld with his mind's eye under the jambu tree a lofty figure 
endowed with majesty, calm and dignified. "Whence comest thou, 
and who mayst thou be asked the prince.
          In reply the vision said: "I am a samana. Troubled at the 
thought of old age, disease, and death I have left my home to seek 
the path of salvation. All things hasten to decay; only the truth 
abideth forever. Everything changes, and there is no permanency; 
yet the words of the Buddhas are immutable. I long for the 
happiness that does not decay; the treasure that will never perish; 
the life that knows of no beginning and no end. Therefore, I have 
destroyed all worldly thought. I have retired into an unfrequented 
dell to live in solitude; and, begging for food, I devote myself to the 
one thing needful.
          Siddhattha asked: "Can peace be gained in this world of 
unrest? I am struck with the emptiness of pleasure and have become 
disgusted with lust. All oppresses me, and existence itself seems 
intolerable."
          The samana replied: "Where heat is, there is also a possibility 
of cold; creatures subject to pain possess the faculty of pleasure; the 
origin of evil indicates that good can be developed. For these things 
are correlatives. Thus where there is much suffering, there will be 
much bliss, if thou but open thine eyes to behold it. Just as a man 
who has fallen into a heap of filth ought to seek the great pond of 
water covered with lotuses, which is near by: even so seek thou for 
the great deathless lake of Nirvana to wash off the defilement of 
wrong. If the lake is not sought, it is not the fault of the lake. Even 
so when there is a blessed road leading the man held fast by wrong 
to the salvation of Nirvana, if the road is not walked upon, it is not 
the fault of the road, but of the person. And when a man who is 
oppressed with sickness, there being a physician who can heal him, 
does not avail himself of the physician's help, that is not the fault of 
the physician. Even so when a man oppressed by the malady of 
wrong-doing does not seek the spiritual guide of enlightenment, that 
is no fault of the evil-destroying guide."
          The prince listened to the noble words of his visitor and said: 
"Thou bringest good tidings, for now I know that my purpose will 
be accomplished. My father advises me to enjoy life and to 
undertake worldly duties, such as will bring honor to me and to our 
house. He tells me that I am too young still, that my pulse beats too 
full to lead a religious life."
          The venerable figure shook his head and replied: "Thou 
shouldst know that for seeking a religious life no time can be 
inopportune."
          A thrill of joy passed through Siddhattha's heart. "Now is the 
time to seek religion," he said; "now is the time to sever all ties that 
would prevent me from attaining perfect enlightenment; now is the 
time to wander into homelessness and, leading a mendicant's life, to 
find the path of deliverance."
          The celestial messenger heard the resolution of Siddhattha with 
approval. "Now, indeed he added, is the time to seek religion. Go, 
Siddhattha, and accomplish thy purpose. For thou art Bodhisatta, the 
Buddha-elect; thou art destined to enlighten the world. Thou art the 
Tathagata, the great master, for thou wilt fulfill all righteousness 
and be Dharmaraja, the king of truth. Thou art Bhagavat, the 
Blessed One, for thou art called upon to become the savior and 
redeemer of the world. Fulfill thou the perfection of truth. Though 
the thunderbolt descend upon thy head, yield thou never to the 
allurements that beguile men from the path of truth. As the sun at all 
seasons pursues his own course, nor ever goes on another, even so if 
thou forsake not the straight path of righteousness, thou shalt 
become a Buddha. Persevere in thy quest and thou shalt find what 
thou seekest. Pursue thy aim unswervingly and thou shalt gain the 
prize. Struggle earnestly and thou shalt conquer. The benediction of 
all deities, of all saints of all that seek light is upon thee, and 
heavenly wisdom guides thy steps. Thou shalt be the Buddha, our 
Master, and our Lord; thou shalt enlighten the world and save 
mankind from perdition.
          Having thus spoken, the vision vanished, and Siddhattha's 
heart was filled with peace. He said to himself: "I have awakened to 
the truth and I am resolved to accomplish my purpose. I will sever 
all the ties that bind me to the world, and I will go out from my 
home to seek the way of salvation. The Buddhas are beings whose 
words cannot fail: there is no departure from truth in their speech. 
For as the fall of a stone thrown into the air, as the death of a 
mortal, as the sunrise at dawn, as the lion's roar when he leaves his 
lair, as the delivery of a woman with child, as all these things are 
sure and certain-even so the word of the Buddhas is sure and cannot 
fail. Verily I shall become a Buddha."
          The prince returned to the bedroom of his wife to take a last 
farewell glance at those whom he dearly loved above all the 
treasures of the earth. He longed to take the infant once more into 
his arms and kiss him with a parting kiss. But the child lay in the 
arms of his mother, and the prince could not lift him without 
awakening both. There Siddhattha stood gazing at his beautiful wife 
and his beloved son, and his heart grieved. The pain of parting 
overcame him powerfully. Although his mind was determined, so 
that nothing, be it good or evil, could shake his resolution, the tears 
flowed freely from his eyes, and it was beyond his power to check 
their stream. But the prince tore himself away with a manly heart, 
suppressing his feelings but not extinguishing his memory.
          The Bodhisattva mounted his noble steed Kanthaka, and when 
he left the palace, Mara stood in the gate and stopped him: "Depart 
not, O my Lord," exclaimed Mara. "In seven days from now the 
wheel of empire will appear, and will make thee sovereign over the 
four continents and the two thousand adjacent islands. Therefore, 
stay, my Lord."
          The Bodhisattva replied: "Well do I know that the wheel of 
empire will appear to me; but it is not sovereignty that I desire. I 
will become a Buddha and make all the world shout for joy."
          Thus Siddhattha, the prince, renounced power and worldly 
pleasures, gave up his kingdom, severed all ties, and went into 
homelessness. He rode out into the silent night, accompanied only 
by his faithful charioteer Channa. Darkness lay upon the earth, but 
the stars shone brightly in the heavens.
 
KING BIMBISARA
          SIDDHATTHA had cut his waving hair and had exchanged his 
royal robe for a mean dress of the color of the ground. Having sent 
home Channa, the charioteer, together with the noble steed 
Kanthaka, to King Suddhodana to bear him the message that the 
prince had left the world, the Bodhisattva walked along on the 
highroad with a beggar's bowl in his hand.
          Yet the majesty of his mind was ill-concealed under the 
poverty of his appearance. His erect gait betrayed his royal birth and 
his eyes beamed with a fervid zeal for truth. The beauty of his youth 
was transfigured by holiness and surrounded his head like a halo. 
All the people who saw this unusual sight gazed at him in wonder. 
Those who were in haste arrested their steps and looked back; and 
there was no one who did not pay him homage.
          Having entered the city of Rajagaha, the prince went from 
house to house silently waiting till the people offered him food. 
Wherever the Blessed One came, the people gave him what they 
had; they bowed before him in humility and were filled with 
gratitude because he condescended to approach their homes. Old 
and young people were moved and said: "This is a noble muni! His 
approach is bliss. What a great joy for us!"
          And King Bimbisara, noticing the commotion in the city, 
inquired the cause of it, and when he learned the news sent one of 
his attendants to observe the stranger. Having heard that the muni 
must be a Sakya and of noble family, and that he had retired to the 
bank of a flowing river in the woods to eat the food in his bowl, the 
king was moved in his heart; he donned his royal robe, placed his 
golden crown upon his head and went out in the company of aged 
and wise counselors to meet his mysterious guest.
          The king found the muni of the Sakya race seated under a tree. 
Contemplating the composure of his face and the gentleness of his 
deportment, Bimbisara greeted him reverently and said: "O samana, 
thy hands are fit to grasp the reins of an empire and should not hold 
a beggar's bowl. I am sorry to see thee wasting thy youth. Believing 
that thou art of royal descent, I invite thee to join me in the 
government of my country and share my royal power. Desire for 
power is becoming to the noble-minded, and wealth should not be 
despised. To grow rich and lose religion is not true gain. But he who 
possesses all three, power, wealth, and religion, enjoying them in 
discretion and with wisdom, him I call a great master."
          The great Sakyamuni lifted his eyes and replied: "Thou art 
known, O king, to be liberal and religious, and thy words are 
prudent. A kind man who makes good use of wealth is rightly said 
to possess a great treasure; but the miser who hoards up his riches 
will have no profit. Charity is rich in returns; charity is the greatest 
wealth, for though it scatters, it brings no repentance.
          "I have severed all ties because I seek deliverance. How is it 
possible for me to return to the world? He who seeks religious truth, 
which is the highest treasure of all, must leave behind all that can 
concern him or draw away his attention, and must be bent upon that 
one goal alone. He must free his soul from covetousness and lust, 
and also from the desire for power.
          "Indulge in lust but a little, and lust like a child will grow. 
Wield worldly power and you will be burdened with cares. Better 
than sovereignty over the earth, better than living in heaven, better 
than lordship over all the worlds, is the fruit of holiness. The 
Bodhisattva has recognized the illusory nature of wealth and will 
not take poison as food. Will a fish that has been baited still covet 
the hook, or an escaped bird love the net? Would a rabbit rescued 
from the serpent's mouth go back to be devoured? Would a man who 
has burnt his hand with a torch take up the torch after he had 
dropped it to the earth? Would a blind man who has recovered his 
sight desire to spoil his eyes again?
          "The sick man suffering from fever seeks for a cooling 
medicine. Shall we advise him to drink that which will increase the 
fever? Shall we quench a fire by heaping fuel upon it?
          "I pray thee, pity me not. Rather pity those who are burdened 
with the cares of royalty and the worry of great riches. They enjoy 
them in fear and trembling, for they are constantly threatened with a 
loss of those boons on whose possession their hearts are set, and 
when they die they cannot take along either their gold or the kingly 
diadem.
          "My heart hankers after no vulgar profit, so I have put away 
my royal inheritance and prefer to be free from the burdens of life. 
Therefore, try not to entangle me in new relationships and duties, 
nor hinder me from completing the work I have begun. I regret to 
leave thee. But I will go to the sages who can teach me religion and 
so find the path on which we can escape evil.
          "May thy country enjoy peace and prosperity, and may wisdom 
be shed upon thy rule like the brightness of the noon-day sun. May 
thy royal power be strong and may righteousness be the scepter in 
thine hand."
          The king, clasping his hands with reverence, bowed down 
before Sakyamuni and said: "Mayest thou obtain that which thou 
seekest, and when thou hast obtained it, come back, I pray thee, and 
receive me as thy disciple." The Bodhisattva parted from the king in 
friendship and goodwill, and purposed in his heart to grant his 
request.
 
          THE BODHISATTVA'S SEARCH
          ALARA and Uddaka were renowned as teachers among the 
Brahmans, and there was no one in those days who surpassed them 
in learning and philosophical knowledge. The Bodhisattva went to 
them and sat at their feet. He listened to their doctrines of the atman 
or self, which is the ego of the mind and the doer of all doings. He 
learned their views of the transmigration of souls and of the law of 
karma; how the souls of bad men had to suffer by being reborn in 
men of low caste, in animals, or in hell, while those who purified 
themselves by libation, by sacrifices, and by self-mortification 
would become kings, or Brahmans, or devas, so as to rise higher and 
higher in the grades of existence. He studied their incantations and 
offerings and the methods by which they attained deliverance of the 
ego from material existence in states of ecstasy.
          Alara said: "What is that self which perceives the actions of 
the five roots of mind, touch, smell, taste, sight, and hearing? What 
is that which is active in the two ways of motion, in the hands and in 
the feet? The problem of the soul appears in the expressions 'I say,' 
'I know and perceive,' 'I come,' and 'I go' or 'I will stay here.' Thy 
soul is not thy body; it is not thy eye, not thy ear, not thy nose, not 
thy tongue, nor is it thy mind. The I is the one who feels the touch in 
thy body. The I is the smeller in the nose, the taster in the tongue, 
the seer in the eye, the hearer in the ear, and the thinker in the mind. 
The I moves thy hands and thy feet. The I is thy soul. Doubt in the 
existence of the soul is irreligious, and without discerning this truth 
there is no way of salvation. Deep speculation will easily involve 
the mind; it leads to confusion and unbelief; but a purification of the 
soul leads to the way of escape. True deliverance is reached by 
removing from the crowd and leading a hermit's life, depending 
entirely on alms for food. Putting away all desire and clearly 
recognizing the non-existence of matter, we reach a state of perfect 
emptiness. Here we find the condition of immaterial life. As the 
munja grass when freed from its horny case, as a sword when drawn 
from its scabbard, or as the wild bird escaped from its prison, so the 
ego liberating itself from all limitations, finds perfect release. This 
is true deliverance, but those only who will have deep faith will 
learn."
          The Bodhisattva found no satisfaction in these teachings. He 
replied: "People are in bondage, because they have not yet removed 
the idea of the ego. The thing and its quality are different in our 
thought, but not in reality. Heat is different from fire in our thought, 
but you cannot remove heat from fire in reality. You say that you 
can remove the qualities and leave the thing, but if you think your 
theory to the end, you will find that this is not so.
          "Is not man an organism of many aggregates? Are we not 
composed of various attributes? Man consists of the material form, 
of sensation, of thought, of dispositions, and, lastly, of 
understanding. That which men call the ego when they say 'I am' is 
not an entity behind the attributes; it originates by their co-
operation. There is mind; there is sensation and thought, and there is 
truth; and truth is mind when it walks in the path of righteousness. 
But there is no separate ego-soul outside or behind the thought of 
man. He who believes the ego is a distinct being has no correct 
conception. The very search for the atman is wrong; it is a wrong 
start and it will lead you in a false direction.
          "How much confusion of thought comes from our interest in 
self, and from our vanity when thinking 'I am so great,' or 'I have 
done this wonderful deed?' The thought of thine ego stands between 
thy rational nature and truth; banish it, and then wilt thou see things 
as they are. He who thinks correctly will rid himself of ignorance 
and acquire wisdom. The ideas 'I am' and 'I shall be' or 'I shall not 
be' do not occur to a clear thinker.
          "Moreover, if our ego remains, how can we attain true 
deliverance? If the ego is to be reborn in any of the three worlds, be 
it in hell, upon earth, or be it even in heaven, we shall meet again 
and again the same inevitable doom of sorrow. We shall remain 
chained to the wheel of individuality and shall be implicated in 
egotism and wrong. All combination is subject to separation, and we 
cannot escape birth, disease, old age, and death. Is this a final 
escape?"
          Said Uddaka: "Consider the unity of things. Things are not 
their parts, yet they exist. The members and organs of thy body are 
not thine ego, but thine ego possesses all these parts. What, for 
instance, is the Ganges? Is the sand the Ganges? Is the water the 
Ganges? Is the hither bank the Ganges? Is the hither bank the 
Ganges? Is the farther bank the Ganges? The Ganges is a mighty 
river and it possesses all these several qualities. Exactly so is our 
ego."
          But the Bodhisattva replied: "Not so, sir! If we remove the 
water, the sand, the hither bank and the farther bank where can we 
find any Ganges? In the same way I observe the activities of man in 
their harmonious union, but there is no ground for an ego outside its 
parts."
          The Brahman sage, however, insisted on the existence of the 
ego, saying: "The ego is the doer of our deeds. How can there be 
karma without a self as its performer? Do we not see around us the 
effects of karma? What makes men different in character, station, 
possessions, and fate? It is their karma, and karma includes merit 
and demerit. The transmigration of the soul is subject to its karma. 
We inherit from former existences the evil effects of our evil deeds 
and the good effects of our good deeds. If that were not so, how 
could we be different?'
          The Tathagata meditated deeply on the problems of 
transmigration and karma, and found the truth that lies in them. 
"The doctrine of karma, he said, is undeniable, but the theory of the 
ego has no foundation. Like everything else in nature, the life of 
man is subject to the law of cause and effect. The present reaps 
what the past has sown, and the future is the product of the present. 
But there is no evidence of the existence of an immutable ego-being, 
of a self which remains the same and migrates from body to body. 
There is rebirth but no transmigration.
          "Is not this individuality of mine a combination, material as 
well as mental? Is it not made up of qualities that sprang into being 
by a gradual evolution? The five roots of sense perception in this 
organism have come from ancestors who performed these functions. 
The ideas which I think, came to me partly from others who thought 
them, and partly they rise from combinations of the ideas in my own 
mind. Those who have used the same sense-organs, and have 
thought the same ideas before I was composed into this individuality 
of mine, are my previous existences; they are my ancestors as much 
as the I of yesterday is the father of the I of today, and the karma of 
my past deeds affects the fate of my present existence.
          "Supposing there were an atman that performs the actions of 
the senses then if the door of sight were torn down and the eye 
plucked out, that atman would be able to peep through the larger 
aperture and see the forms of its surroundings better and more 
clearly than before. It would be able to hear sounds better if the ears 
were torn away; smell better if the nose were cut off; taste better if 
the tongue were pulled out; and feel better if the body were 
destroyed.
          "I observe the preservation and transmission of character; I 
perceive the truth of karma, but see no atman whom your doctrine 
makes the doer of your deeds. There is rebirth without the 
transmigration of a self. For this atman, this self, this ego in the 'I 
say' and in the 'I will' is an illusion. If this self were a reality, how 
could there be an escape from selfhood? The terror of hell would be 
infinite, and no release could be granted. The evils of existence 
would not be due to our ignorance and wrong-doing, but would 
constitute the very nature of our being."
          Then the Bodhisattva went to the priests officiating in the 
temples. But the gentle mind of the Sakyamuni was offended at the 
unnecessary cruelty performed on the altars of the gods. He said: 
"Ignorance only can make these men prepare festivals and hold vast 
meetings for sacrifices. Far better to revere the truth than try to 
appease the gods by shedding blood. What love can a man possess 
who believes that the destruction of life will atone for evil deeds? 
Can a new wrong expiate old wrongs? And can the slaughter of an 
innocent victim blot out the evil deeds of mankind? This is 
practicing religion by the neglect of moral conduct. Purify your 
hearts and cease to kill; that is true religion. Rituals have no 
efficacy; prayers are vain repetitions; and incantations have no 
saving power. But to abandon covetousness and lust, to become free 
from evil passions, and to give up all hatred and ill-will, that is the 
right sacrifice and the true worship."
 
 
URUVELA
 
          URUVELA, PLACE OF MORTIFICATION
          THE Bodhisattva went in search of a better system and came 
to a settlement of five bhikkhus in the jungle of Uruvela; and when 
the Blessed One saw the life of those five men, virtuously keeping 
in check their senses, subduing their passions, and practicing austere 
self-discipline, he admired their earnestness and joined their 
company. With holy zeal and a strong heart, the Sakyamuni gave 
himself up to meditative thought and a rigorous mortification of the 
body. Whereas the five bhikkhus were severe, the Sakyamuni was 
severer still, and so they revered him, their junior, as their master.
          So the Bodhisattva continued for six years patiently torturing 
himself and suppressing the wants of nature. He trained his body 
and exercised his mind in the modes of the most rigorous ascetic 
life. At last, he ate each day one hemp grain only, seeking to cross 
the ocean of birth and death and to arrive at the shore of deliverance.
          And when the Bodhisattva was ahungered, lo! Mara, the Evil 
One, approached him and said: "Thou art emaciated from fasts, and 
death is near. What good is thy exertion? Deign to live, and thou 
wilt be able to do good work." But the Sakyamuni made reply: "O 
thou friend of the indolent, thou wicked one; for what purpose hast 
thou come? Let the flesh waste away, if but the mind becomes more 
tranquil and attention more steadfast. What is life in this world? 
Death in battle is better to me than that I should live defeated."
          And Mara withdrew, saying: "For seven years I have followed 
the Blessed One step by step, but I have found no fault in the 
Tathagata."
          The Bodhisattva was shrunken and attenuated, and his body 
was like a withered branch; but the fame of his holiness spread in 
the surrounding countries, and people came from great distances to 
see him and receive his blessing. However, the Holy One was not 
satisfied. Seeking true wisdom he did not find it, and he came to the 
conclusion that mortification would not extinguish desire nor afford 
enlightenment in ecstatic contemplation.
          Seated beneath a jambu-tree, he considered the state of his 
mind and the fruits of his mortification. His body had become 
weaker, nor had his fasts advanced him in his search for salvation, 
and therefore when he saw that it was not the right path, he 
proposed to abandon it. He went to bathe in the Neranjara River, but 
when he strove to leave the water he could not rise on account of his 
weakness. Then espying the branch of a tree and taking hold of it, 
he raised himself and left the stream. But while returning to his 
abode, he staggered and lay as though dead.
          There was a chief herdsman living near the grove whose eldest 
daughter was called Nanda; and Nanda happened to pass by the spot 
where the Blessed One had swooned, and bowing down before him 
she offered him rice-milk and he accepted the gift. When he had 
partaken of the rice-milk all his limbs were refreshed, his mind 
became clear again, and he was strong to receive the highest 
enlightenment.
          After this occurrence, the Bodhisattva again took some food. 
His disciples, having witnessed the scene of Nanda and observing 
the change in his mode of living, were filled with suspicion. They 
feared that Siddhattha's religious zeal was flagging and that he 
whom they had hitherto revered as their Master had become 
oblivious of his high purpose.
          When the Bodhisattva saw the bhikkhus turning away from 
him, he felt sorry for their lack of confidence, and was aware of the 
loneliness of his life. Suppressing his grief he wandered on alone, 
and his disciples said, "Siddhattha leaves us to seek a more pleasant 
abode."
 
 
MARA
 
MARA, THE EVIL ONE
          THE Holy One directed his steps to that blessed Bodhitree 
beneath whose shade he was to accomplish his search. As he 
walked, the earth shook and a brilliant light transfigured the world. 
When he sat down the heavens resounded with joy and all living 
beings were filled with good cheer. Mara alone, lord of the five 
desires, bringer of death and enemy of truth, was grieved and 
rejoiced not. With his three daughters, Tanha, Raga and Arati, the 
tempters, and with his host of evil demons, he went to the place 
where the great samana sat. But Sakyamuni heeded him not. Mara 
uttered fear-inspiring threats and raised a whirlwind so that the skies 
were darkened and the ocean roared and trembled.
          But the Blessed One under the Bodhi-tree remained calm and 
feared not. The Enlightened One knew that no harm could befall 
him.
          The three daughters of Mara tempted the Bodhisattva, but he 
paid no attention to them, and when Mara saw that he could kindle 
no desire in the heart of the victorious samana, he ordered all the 
evil spirits at his command to attack him and overawe the great 
muni. But the Blessed One watched them as one would watch the 
harmless games of children. All the fierce hatred of the evil spirits 
was of no avail. The flames of hell became wholesome breezes of 
perfume, and the angry thunderbolts were changed into lotus-
blossoms.
          When Mara saw this, he fled away with his army from the 
Bodhi-tree, whilst from above a rain of heavenly flowers fell, and 
voices of good spirits were heard: "Behold the great muni! his heart 
unmoved by hatred. The wicked Mara's host 'gainst him did not 
prevail. Pure is he and wise, loving and full of mercy. As the rays of 
the sun drown the darkness of the world, so he who perseveres in his 
search will find the truth and the truth will enlighten him."  
 
 
ENLIGHTENMENT
 
ENLIGHTENMENT
          THE Bodhisattva, having put Mara to flight, gave himself up 
to meditation. All the miseries of the world, the evils produced by 
evil deeds and the sufferings arising therefrom, passed before his 
mental eye, and he thought:
          "Surely if living creatures saw the results of all their evil 
deeds, they would turn away from them in disgust. But selfhood 
blinds them, and they cling to their obnoxious desires. They crave 
pleasure for themselves and they cause pain to others; when death 
destroys their individuality, they find no peace; their thirst for 
existence abides and their selfhood reappears in new births. Thus 
they continue to move in the coil and can find no escape from the 
hell of their own making. And how empty are their pleasures, how 
vain are their endeavors! Hollow like the plantain-tree and without 
contents like the bubble. The world is full of evil and sorrow, 
because it is full of lust. Men go astray because they think that 
delusion is better than truth. Rather than truth they follow error, 
which is pleasant to look at in the beginning but in the end causes 
anxiety, tribulation, and misery."
          And the Bodhisattva began to expound the Dharma. The 
Dharma is the truth. The Dharma is the sacred law. The Dharma is 
religion. The Dharma alone can deliver us from error, from wrong 
and from sorrow.
          Pondering on the origin of birth and death, the Enlightened 
One recognized that ignorance was the root of all evil; and these are 
the links in the development of life, called the twelve nidanas: In the 
beginning there is existence blind and without knowledge; and in 
this sea of ignorance there are stirrings formative and organizing. 
From stirrings, formative and organizing, rises awareness or 
feelings. Feelings beget organisms that live as individual beings. 
These organisms develop the six fields, that is, the five senses and 
the mind. The six fields come in contact with things. Contact begets 
sensation. Sensation creates the thirst of individualized being. The 
thirst of being creates a cleaving to things. The cleaving produces 
the growth and continuation of selfhood. Selfhood continues in 
renewed birth. The renewed births of selfhood are the causes of 
sufferings, old age, sickness, and death. They produce lamentation, 
anxiety, and despair.
          The cause of all sorrow lies at the very beginning; it is hidden 
in the ignorance from which life grows. Remove ignorance and you 
will destroy the wrong desires that rise from ignorance; destroy 
these desires and you will wipe out the wrong perception that rises 
from them. Destroy wrong perception and there is an end of errors 
in individualized beings. Destroy the errors in individualized beings 
and the illusions of the six fields will disappear. Destroy illusions 
and the contact with things will cease to beget misconception. 
Destroy misconception and you do away with thirst. Destroy thirst 
and you will be free of all morbid cleaving. Remove the cleaving 
and you destroy the selfishness of selfhood. If the selfishness of 
selfhood is destroyed you will be above birth, old age, disease, and 
death, and you will escape all suffering.
          The Enlightened One saw the four noble truths which point out 
the path that leads to Nirvana or the extinction of self: The first 
noble truth is the existence of sorrow. The second noble truth is the 
cause of suffering. The third noble truth is the cessation of sorrow. 
The fourth noble truth is the eightfold path that leads to the 
cessation of sorrow.
          This is the Dharma. This is the truth. This is religion. And the 
Enlightened One uttered this stanza:
 
          "Through many births I sought in vain
          The Builder of this House of Pain.
          Now, Builder, You are plain to see,
          And from this House at last I'm free;
          I burst the rafters, roof and wall,
          And dwell in the Peace beyond them all."
 
          There is self and there is truth. Where self is, truth is not. 
Where truth is, self is not. Self is the fleeting error of samsara; it is 
individual separateness and that egotism which begets envy and 
hatred. Self is the yearning for pleasure and the lust after vanity. 
Truth is the correct comprehension of things; it is the permanent and 
everlasting, the real in all existence, the bliss of righteousness.
          The existence of self is an illusion, and here is no wrong in this 
world, no vice, no evil, except what flows from the assertion of self. 
The attainment of truth is possible only when self is recognized as 
an illusion. Righteousness can be practiced only when we have freed 
our mind from passions of egotism. Perfect peace can dwell only 
where all vanity has disappeared.
          Blessed is he who has understood the Dharma. Blessed is he 
who does no harm to his fellow-beings. Blessed is he who 
overcomes wrong and is free from passion. To the highest bliss has 
he attained who has conquered all selfishness and vanity. He has 
become the Buddha, the Perfect One.
 
THE FIRST CONVERTS
          THE Blessed One tarried in solitude seven times seven days, 
enjoying the bliss of emancipation. At that time Tapussa and 
Bhallika, two merchants, came traveling on the road near by, and 
when they saw the great samana, majestic and full of peace, they 
approached him respectfully and offered him rice cakes and honey.
          This was the first food that the Enlightened One ate after he 
attained Buddhahood.
          And the Buddha addressed them and pointed out to them the 
way of salvation. The two merchants, seeing the holiness of the 
conqueror of Mara, bowed down in reverence and said: "We take 
our refuge, Lord, in the Blessed One and in the Dharma." Tapussa 
and Bhallika were the first that became followers of the Buddha and 
they were lay disciples.
 
          
          THE BRAHMA'S REQUEST
          THE Blessed One having attained Buddhahood while resting 
under the shepherd's Nigrodha tree on the banks of the river 
Neranjara, pronounced this solemn utterance:
 
          "How sure his pathway in this wood,
          Who follows truth's unchanging call!
          How blessed, to be kind and good,
          And practice self-restraint in all!
          How light, from passion to be free,
          And sensual joys to let go by!
          And yet his greatest bliss will be
          When he has quelled the pride of 'I'.
 
          "I have recognized the deepest truth, which is sublime and 
peace-giving' but difficult to understand; for most men move in a 
sphere of worldly interests and find their delight in worldly desires. 
The worldling will not understand the doctrine, for to him there is 
happiness in selfhood only, and the bliss that lies in a complete 
surrender to truth is unintelligible to him. He will call resignation 
what to the enlightened mind is the purest joy. He will see 
annihilation where the perfected one finds immortality. He will 
regard as death what the conqueror of self knows to be life 
everlasting. The truth remains hidden from him who is in the 
bondage of hate and desire. Nirvana remains incomprehensible and 
mysterious to the vulgar whose minds are beclouded with worldly 
interests. Should I preach the doctrine and mankind not comprehend 
it, it would bring me only fatigue and trouble."
          Mara, the Evil One, on hearing the words of the Blessed 
Buddha, approached and said: "Be greeted, thou Holy One. Thou 
hast attained the highest bliss and it is time for thee to enter into the 
final Nirvana."
          Then Brahma Sahampati descended from the heavens and, 
having worshiped the Blessed One, said: "Alas! the world must 
perish, should the Holy One, the Tathagata, decide not to teach the 
Dharma. Be merciful to those that struggle; have compassion upon 
the sufferers; pity the creatures who are hopelessly entangled in the 
snares of sorrow. There are some beings that are almost free from 
the dust of worldliness. If they hear not the doctrine preached, they 
will be lost. But if they hear it, they will believe and be saved."
          The Blessed One, full of compassion, looked with the eye of a 
Buddha upon all sentient creatures, and he saw among them beings 
whose minds were but scarcely covered by the dust of worldliness, 
who were of good disposition and easy to instruct. He saw some 
who were conscious of the dangers of lust and wrong doing. And the 
Blessed One said to Brahma Sahampati: "Wide open be the door of 
immortality to all who have ears to hear. May they receive the 
Dharma with faith."
          Then the Blessed One turned to Mara, saying: "I shall not pass 
into the final Nirvana, O Evil One, until there be not only brethren 
and sisters of an Order, but also lay disciples of both sexes, who 
shall have become true hearers, wise, well trained, ready and 
learned, versed in the scriptures, fulfilling all the greater and lesser 
duties, correct in life, walking according to the precepts-until they, 
having thus themselves learned the doctrine, shall be able to give 
information to others concerning it, preach it, make it known, 
establish it, open it, minutely explain it, and make it clear-until they, 
when others start vain doctrines, shall be able to vanquish and refute 
them, and so to spread the wonderworking truth abroad. I shall not 
die until the pure religion of truth shall have become successful, 
prosperous, widespread, and popular in all its full extent-until, in a 
word, it shall have been well proclaimed among men!"
          Then Brahma Sahampati understood that the Blessed One had 
granted his request and would preach the doctrine.
 
          
FOUNDING THE KINGDOM
 
          UPAKA SEES THE BUDDHA
          Now the Blessed One thought: "To whom shall I preach the 
doctrine first? My old teachers are dead. They would have received 
the good news with joy. But my five disciples are still alive. I shall 
go to them, and to them shall I first proclaim the gospel of 
deliverance."
          At that time the five bhikkhus dwelt in the Deer Park at 
Benares, and the Blessed One rose and journeyed to their abode, not 
thinking of their unkindness in having left him at a time when he 
was most in need of their sympathy and help, but mindful only of 
the services which they had ministered unto him, and pitying them 
for the austerities which they practiced in vain.
          Upaka, a young Brahman and a Jain, a former acquaintance of 
Siddhattha, saw the Blessed One while he journeyed to Benares, 
and, amazed at the majesty and sublime joyfulness of his 
appearance, said to him: "Thy countenance, my friend, is serene; 
thine eyes are bright and indicate purity and blessedness."
          The holy Buddha replied: "I have obtained deliverance by the 
extinction of self. My body is chastened, my mind is free from 
desire, and the deepest truth has taken abode in my heart. I have 
obtained Nirvana, and this is the reason that my countenance is 
serene and my eyes are bright. I now desire to found the kingdom of 
truth upon earth, to give light to those who are enshrouded in 
darkness and to open the gate of deathlessness."
          Upaka replied: "Thou professest then, friend, to be Jina, the 
conqueror of the world, the absolute one and the holy one.
          The Blessed One said: "Jinas are all those who have conquered 
self and the passions of self; those alone are victorious who control 
their minds and abstain from evil. Therefore, Upaka, I am the Jina."
          Upaka shook his head. "Venerable Gotama, he said, "thy way 
lies yonder," and taking another road he went away.
 
THE SERMON AT BENARES
          ON seeing their old teacher approach, the five bhikkus agreed 
among themselves not to salute him, nor to address him as a master, 
but by his name only. "For," so they said, "he has broken his vow 
and has abandoned holiness. He is no bhikkhu, but Gotama, and 
Gotama has become a man who lives in abundance and indulges in 
the pleasures of worldliness." But when the Blessed One 
approached in a dignified manner, they involuntarily rose from their 
seats and greeted him in spite of their resolution. Still they called 
him by his name and addressed him as "friend Gotama."
          When they had thus received the Blessed One, he said: "Do not 
call the Tathagata by his name nor address him as 'friend,' for he is 
the Buddha, the Holy One. The Buddha looks with a kind heart 
equally on all living beings, and they therefore call him 'Father.' To 
disrespect a father is wrong; to despise him, is wicked. The 
Tathagata, the Buddha continued, does not seek salvation in 
austerities, but neither does he for that reason indulge in worldly 
pleasures, nor live in abundance. The Tathagata has found the 
middle path.
          "There are two extremes, O bhikkhus, which the man who has 
given up the world ought not to follow-the habitual practice, on the 
one hand, of self-indulgence which is unworthy, vain and fit only 
for the worldly-minded and the habitual practice, on the other hand, 
of self-mortification, which is painful, useless and unprofitable.
          "Neither abstinence from fish and flesh, nor going naked, nor 
shaving the head, nor wearing matted hair, nor dressing in a rough 
garment, nor covering oneself with dirt, nor sacrificing to Agni, will 
cleanse a man who is not free from delusions. Reading the Vedas, 
making offerings to priests, or sacrifices to the gods, self-
mortification by heat or cold and many such penances performed for 
the sake of immortality, these do not cleanse the man who is not free 
from delusions. Anger, drunkenness, obstinacy, bigotry, deception, 
envy, self-praise, disparaging others, superciliousness and evil 
intentions constitute uncleanness; not verily the eating of flesh.
          "A middle path, O bhikkhus avoiding the two extremes, has 
been discovered by the Tathagata-a path which opens the eyes, and 
bestows understanding, which leads to peace of mind, to the higher 
wisdom, to full enlightenment, to Nirvana! What is that middle path, 
O bhikkhus, avoiding these two extremes, discovered by the 
Tathagata-that path which opens the eyes, and bestows 
understanding, which leads to peace of mind, to the higher wisdom, 
to full enlightenment, to Nirvana? Let me teach you, O bhikkhus, 
the middle path, which keeps aloof from both extremes. By 
suffering, the emaciated devotee produces confusion and sickly 
thoughts in his mind. Mortification is not conducive even to worldly 
knowledge; how much less to a triumph over the senses!
          "He who fills his lamp with water will not dispel the darkness, 
and he who tries to light a fire with rotten wood will fail. And how 
can any one be free from self by leading a wretched life, if he does 
not succeed in quenching the fires of lust, if he still hankers after 
either worldly or heavenly pleasures? But he in whom self has 
become extinct is free from lust; he will desire neither worldly nor 
heavenly pleasures, and the satisfaction of his natural wants will not 
defile him. However, let him be moderate, let him eat and drink 
according to the need of the body.
          "Sensuality is enervating; the self-indulgent man is a slave to 
his passions, and pleasure-seeking is degrading and vulgar. But to 
satisfy the necessities of life is not evil. To keep the body in good 
health is a duty, for otherwise we shall not be able to trim the lamp 
of wisdom, and keep our minds strong and clear. Water surrounds 
the lotus flower, but does not wet its petals. This is the middle path, 
O bhikkhus, that keeps aloof from both extremes." And the Blessed 
One spoke kindly to his disciples, pitying them for their errors, and 
pointing out the uselessness of their endeavors, and the ice of ill-will 
that chilled their hearts melted away under the gentle warmth of the 
Master's persuasion.
          Now the Blessed One set the wheel of the most excellent law 
rolling, and he began to preach to the five bhikkhus, opening to 
them the gate of immortality, and showing them the bliss of 
Nirvana.
          The Buddha said: "The spokes of the wheel are the rules of 
pure conduct: justice is the uniformity of their length; wisdom is the 
tire; modesty and thoughtfulness are the hub in which the 
immovable axle of truth is fixed. He who recognizes the existence of 
suffering, its cause, its remedy, and its cessation has fathomed the 
four noble truths. He will walk in the right path.
          "Right views will be the torch to light his way. Right 
aspirations will be his guide. Right speech will be his dwelling-
place on the road. His gait will be straight, for it is right behavior. 
His refreshments will be the right way of earning his livelihood. 
Right efforts will be his steps: right thoughts his breath; and right 
contemplation will give him the peace that follows in his footprints.
          "Now, this, O bhikkhus, is the noble truth concerning 
suffering: Birth is attended with pain, decay is painful, disease is 
painful, death is painful. Union with the unpleasant is painful, 
painful is separation from the pleasant; and any craving that is 
unsatisfied, that too is painful. In brief, bodily conditions which 
spring from attachment are painful. This, then, O bhikkhus, is the 
noble truth concerning suffering.
          "Now this, O bhikkhus, is the noble truth concerning the origin 
of suffering: Verily, it is that craving which causes the renewal of 
existence, accompanied by sensual delight, seeking satisfaction now 
here, now there, the craving for the gratification of the passions, the 
craving for a future life, and the craving for happiness in this life. 
This, then, O bhikkhus, is the noble truth concerning the origin of 
suffering.
          "Now this, O bhikkhus, is the noble truth concerning the 
destruction of suffering: Verily, it is the destruction, in which no 
passion remains, of this very thirst; it is the laying aside of, the 
being free from, the dwelling no longer upon this thirst. This, then, 
O bhikkhus, is the noble truth concerning the destruction of 
suffering.
          "Now, this, O bhikkhus, is the noble truth concerning the way 
which leads to the destruction of sorrow. Verily, it is this noble 
eightfold path; that is to say: Right views; right aspirations; right 
speech; right behavior; right livelihood; right effort; right thoughts; 
and right contemplation. This, then, O bhikkhus, is the noble truth 
concerning the destruction of sorrow.
          "By the practice of loving-kindness I have attained liberation 
of heart, and thus I am assured that I shall never return in renewed 
births. I have even now attained Nirvana."
          When the Blessed One had thus set the royal chariot wheel of 
truth rolling onward, a rapture thrilled through all the universes. The 
devas left their heavenly abodes to listen to the sweetness of the 
truth; the saints that had parted from life crowded around the great 
teacher to receive the glad tidings; even the animals of the earth felt 
the bliss that rested upon the words of the Tathagata: and all the 
creatures of the host of sentient beings, gods, men, and beasts, 
hearing the message of deliverance, received and understood it in 
their own language.
          And when the doctrine was propounded, the venerable 
Kondanna, the oldest one among the five bhikkhus, discerned the 
truth with his mental eye, and he said: "Truly, O Buddha, our Lord, 
thou hast found the truth!" Then the other bhikkhus too, joined him 
and exclaimed: "Truly, thou art the Buddha, thou hast found the 
truth."
          And the devas and saints and all the good spirits of the 
departed generations that had listened to the sermon of the 
Tathagata, joyfully received the doctrine and shouted: "Truly, the 
Blessed One has founded the kingdom of righteousness. The 
Blessed One has moved the earth; he has set the wheel of Truth 
rolling, which by no one in the universe, be he god or man, can ever 
be turned back. The kingdom of Truth will be preached upon earth; 
it will spread; and righteousness, good-will, and peace will reign 
among mankind."
 
THE SANGHA OR COMMUNITY
          HAVING pointed out to the five bhikkhus the truth, the 
Buddha said: "A man that stands alone, having decided to obey the 
truth, may be weak and slip back into his old ways. Therefore, stand 
ye together, assist one another, and strengthen one another efforts. 
Be like unto brothers; one in love, one in holiness, and one in your 
zeal for the truth. Spread the truth and preach the doctrine in all 
quarters of the world, so that in the end all living creatures will be 
citizens of the kingdom of righteousness. This is the holy 
brotherhood; this is the church, the congregation of the saints of the 
Buddha; this is the Sangha that establishes a communion among all 
those who have taken their refuge in the Buddha."
          Kondanna was the first disciple of the Buddha who had 
thoroughly grasped the doctrine of the Holy One, and the Tathagata 
looking into his heart said: "Truly, Kondanna has understood the 
truth." Therefore the venerable Kondanna received the name 
"Annata-Kondanna that is, "Kondanna who has understood the 
doctrine." Then the venerable Kondanna spoke to the Buddha and 
said: "Lord, let us receive the ordination from the blessed One." And 
the Buddha said: "Come, O bhikkhus! Well taught is the doctrine. 
Lead a holy life for the extinction of suffering."
          Then Kondanna and the other bhikkhus uttered three times 
these solemn vows: "To the Buddha will I look in faith: He, the 
Perfect One, is holy and supreme. The Buddha conveys to us 
instruction, wisdom, and salvation; he is the Blessed One, who 
knows the law of being; he is the Lord of the world, who yoketh 
men like oxen, the Teacher of gods and men, the Exalted Buddha. 
Therefore, to the Buddha will I look in faith.
          "To the doctrine will I look in faith: well-preached is the 
doctrine by the Exalted One. The doctrine has been revealed so as to 
become visible; the doctrine is above time and space. The doctrine 
is not based upon hearsay, it means 'Come and see'; the doctrine to 
welfare; the doctrine is recognized by the wise in their own hearts. 
Therefore to the doctrine will I look in faith.
          "To the community will I look in faith; the community of the 
Buddha's disciples instructs us how to lead a life of righteousness; 
the community of the Buddha's disciples teaches us how to exercise 
honesty and justice; the community of the Buddha's disciples shows 
us how to practice the truth. They form a brotherhood in kindness 
and charity, and their saints are worthy of reverence. The 
community of the Buddha's disciples is founded as a holy 
brotherhood in which men bind themselves together to teach the 
behests of rectitude and to do good. Therefore, to the community 
will I look in faith."
          The gospel of the Blessed One increased from day to day, and 
many people came to hear him and to accept the ordination to lead 
thenceforth a holy life for the sake of the extinction of suffering. 
And the Blessed One seeing that it was impossible to attend to all 
who wanted to hear the truth and receive the ordination, sent out 
from the number of his disciples such as were to preach the Dharma, 
and said unto them:
          "The Dharma and the Vinaya proclaimed by the Tathagata 
shine forth when they are displayed, and not when they are 
concealed. But let not this doctrine, so full of truth and so excellent, 
fall into the hands of those unworthy of it, where it would be 
despised and contemned, treated shamefully, ridiculed and censured. 
I now grant you, O bhikkhus, this permission. Confer henceforth in 
the different countries the ordination upon those who are eager to 
receive it, when you find them worthy.
          "Go ye now, O bhikkhus, for the benefit of the many, for the 
welfare of mankind, out of compassion for the world. Preach the 
doctrine which is glorious in the beginning, glorious in the middle, 
and glorious in the end, in the spirit as well as in the letter. There 
are beings whose eyes are scarcely covered with dust, but if the 
doctrine is not preached to them they cannot attain salvation. 
Proclaim to them a life of holiness. They will understand the 
doctrine and accept it."
          And it became an established custom that the bhikkhus went 
out preaching while the weather was good, but in the rainy season 
they came together again and joined their master, to listen to the 
exhortations of the Tathagata.
 
 
YASA
 
YASA, THE YOUTH OF BENARES
          AT that time there was in Benares a noble youth, Yasa by 
name, the son of a wealthy merchant. Troubled in his mind about the 
sorrows of the world, he secretly rose up in the night and stole away 
to the Blessed One. The Blessed One saw Yasa coming from afar. 
Yasa approached and exclaimed: "Alas, what distress! What 
tribulations!"
          The Blessed One said to Yasa: "Here is no distress; here are no 
tribulations. Come to me and I will teach you the truth, and the truth 
will dispel your sorrows."
          When Yasa, the noble youth, heard that there were neither 
distress, nor tribulations, nor sorrows, his heart was comforted. He 
went into the place where the Blessed One was, and sat down near 
him. Then the Blessed One preached about charity and morality. He 
explained the vanity of the thought "I am"; the dangers of desire, 
and the necessity of avoiding the evils of life in order to walk on the 
path of deliverance.
          Instead of disgust with the world, Yasa felt the cooling stream 
of holy wisdom, and, having obtained the pure and spotless eye of 
truth, he looked at his person, richly adorned with pearls and 
precious stones, and his heart was shamed.
          The Tathagata, knowing his inward thoughts, said: "Though a 
person be ornamented with jewels, the heart may have conquered 
the senses. The outward form does not constitute religion or affect 
the mind. Thus the body of a samana may wear an ascetic's garb 
while his mind is immersed in worldliness. A man that dwells in 
lonely woods and yet covets worldly vanities, is a worldling, while 
the man in worldly garments may let his heart soar high to heavenly 
thoughts. There is no distinction between the layman and the hermit, 
if but both have banished the thought of self."
          Seeing that Yasa was ready to enter upon the path, the Blessed 
One said to him: "Follow me!" And Yasa joined the brotherhood, 
and having put on a bhikkhu's robe, received the ordination.
          While the Blessed One and Yasa were discussing the doctrine, 
Yasa's father passed by in search of his son; and in passing he asked 
the Blessed One: "Pray, Lord, hast thou seen Yasa, my son?"
          The Buddha said to Yasa's father: "Come in, sir, thou wilt find 
thy son"; and Yasa's father became full of joy and he entered. He sat 
down near his son, but his eyes were holden and he knew him not; 
and the Lord began to preach. And Yasa's father, understanding the 
doctrine of the Blessed One, said:
          "Glorious is the truth, O Lord! The Buddha, the Holy One, our 
Master, sets up what has been overturned; he reveals what has been 
hidden; he points out the way to the wanderer who has gone astray; 
he lights a lamp in the darkness so that all who have eyes to see can 
discern the things that surround them. I take refuge in the Buddha, 
our Lord: I take refuge in the doctrine revealed by him: I take refuge 
in the brotherhood which he has founded. May the Blessed One 
receive me from this day forth while my life lasts as a lay disciple 
who has taken refuge in him." Yasa's father was the first lay-
member who became the first lay disciple of the Buddha by 
pronouncing the three-fold formula of refuge.
          When the wealthy merchant had taken refuge in the Buddha, 
his eyes were opened and he saw his son sitting at his side in a 
bhikkhu's robe. "My son, Yasa, he said, thy mother is absorbed in 
lamentation and grief. Return home and restore thy mother to life."
          Then Yasa looked at the Blessed One, who said: "Should Yasa 
return to the world and enjoy the pleasures of a worldly life as he 
did before?" Yasa's father replied: "If Yasa, my son, finds it a gain 
to stay with thee, let him stay. He has become delivered from the 
bondage of worldliness."
          When the Blessed One had cheered their hearts with words of 
truth and righteousness, Yasa's father said: "May the Blessed One, 
O Lord, consent to take his meal with me together with Yasa as his 
attendant?" The Blessed One, having donned his robes, took his 
alms-bowl and went with Yasa to the house of the rich merchant. 
When they had arrived there, the mother and also the former wife of 
Yasa saluted the Blessed One and sat down near him.
          Then the Blessed One preached, and the women having 
understood his doctrine, exclaimed: "Glorious is the truth, O Lord! 
We take refuge in the Buddha, our Lord. We take refuge in the 
doctrine revealed by him. We take refuge in the brotherhood which 
has been founded by him. May the Blessed One receive us from this 
day forth while our life lasts as lay disciples who have taken refuge 
in him." The mother and the wife of Yasa, the noble youth of 
Benares, were the first women who became lay disciples and took 
their refuge in the Buddha.
          Now there were four friends of Yasa belonging to the wealthy 
families of Benares. Their names were Vimala, Subahu, Punnaji, 
and Gavampati.
          When Yasa's friends heard that Yasa had cut off his hair and 
put on bhikkhu robes to give up the world and go forth into 
homelessness, they thought: "Surely that cannot be a common 
doctrine, that must be a noble renunciation of the world.
          And they went to Yasa, and Yasa addressed the Blessed One 
saying: "May the Blessed One administer exhortation and 
instruction to these four friends of mine." And the Blessed One 
preached to them, and Yasa's friends accepted the doctrine and took 
refuge in the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Sangha.  
 
 
KASSAPA
 
KASSAPA, THE FIRE-WORSHIPER
          AT that time there lived in Uruvela the Jatilas, Brahman 
hermits with matted hair, worshiping the fire and keeping a fire-
dragon; and Kassapa was their chief. Kassapa was renowned 
throughout all India, and his name was honored as one of the wisest 
men on earth and an authority on religion. And the Blessed One 
went to Kassapa of Uruvela the Jatila, and said: "Let me stay a night 
in the room where you keep your sacred fire."
          Kassapa, seeing the Blessed One in his majesty and beauty, 
thought to himself: "This is a great muni and a noble teacher. 
Should he stay overnight in the room where the sacred fire is kept, 
the serpent will bite him and he will die." And he said: "I do not 
object to your staying overnight in the room where the sacred fire is 
kept, but the serpent lives there; he will kill you and I should be 
sorry to see you perish."
          But the Buddha insisted and Kassapa admitted him to the room 
where the sacred fire was kept. And the Blessed One sat down with 
body erect, surrounding himself with watchfulness. In the night the 
dragon came, belching forth in rage his fiery poison, and filling the 
air with burning vapor, but could do him no harm, and the fire 
consumed itself while the World-honored One remained composed. 
And the venomous fiend became very wroth so that he died in his 
anger. When Kassapa saw the light shining forth from the room he 
said: "Alas, what misery! Truly, the countenance of Gotama the 
great Sakyamuni is beautiful, but the serpent will destroy him."
          In the morning the Blessed One showed the dead body of the 
fiend to Kassapa, saying: "His fire has been conquered by my fire." 
And Kassapa thought to himself. "Sakyamuni is a great samana and 
possesses high powers, but he is not holy like me."
          There was in those days a festival, and Kassapa thought: "The 
people will come hither from all parts of the country and will see the 
great Sakyamuni. When he speaks to them, they will believe in him 
and abandon me." And he grew envious. When the day of the 
festival arrived, the Blessed One retired and did not come to 
Kassapa. And Kassapa went to the Buddha on the next morning and 
said: "Why did the great Sakyamuni not come?"
          The Tathagata replied: "Didst thou not think, O Kassapa, that 
it would be better if I stayed away from the festival?" And Kassapa 
was astonished and thought: "Great is Sakyamuni; he can read my 
most secret thoughts, but he is not holy like me."
          The Blessed One addressed Kassapa and said: "Thou seest the 
truth, but acceptest it not because of the envy that dwells in thy 
heart. Is envy holiness? Envy is the last remnant of self that has 
remained in thy mind. Thou art not holy, Kassapa; thou hast not yet 
entered the path." And Kassapa gave up his resistance. His envy 
disappeared, and, bowing down before the Blessed One, he said: 
"Lord, our Master, let me receive the ordination from the Blessed 
One."
          And the Blessed One said: "Thou, Kassapa, art chief of the 
Jatilas. Go, then, first and inform them of thine intention, and let 
them do as thou thinkest fit." Then Kassapa went to the Jatilas and 
said: "I am anxious to lead a religious life under the direction of the 
great Sakyamuni, who is the Enlightened One, the Buddha. Do as ye 
think best."
          The Jatilas replied: "We have conceived a profound affection 
for the great Sakyamuni, and if thou wilt join his brotherhood, we 
will do likewise." The Jatilas of Uruvela now flung their 
paraphernalia of fire-worship into the river and went to the Blessed 
One.
          Nadi Kassapa and Gaya Kassapa, brothers of the great Uruvela 
Kassapa, powerful men and chieftains among the people, were 
dwelling below on the stream, and when they saw the instruments 
used in fire-worship floating in the river, they said: "Something has 
happened to our brother. And they came with their folk to Uruvela. 
Hearing what had happened, they, too, went to the Buddha.
          The Blessed One, seeing that the Jatilas of Nadi and Gaya, 
who had practiced severe austerities and worshiped fire, were now 
come to him, preached a sermon on fire, and said: "Everything, O 
Jatilas, is burning. The eye is burning, all the senses are burning, 
thoughts are burning. They are burning with the fire of lust. There is 
anger, there is ignorance, there is hatred, and as long as the fire 
finds inflammable things upon which it can feed, so long will it 
burn, and there will be birth and death, decay, grief, lamentation, 
suffering, despair, and sorrow. Considering this, a disciple of the 
Dharma will see the four noble truths and walk in the eightfold path 
of holiness. He will become wary of his eye, wary of all his senses, 
wary of his thoughts. He will divest himself of passion and become 
free. He will be delivered from selfishness and attain the blessed 
state of Nirvana."
          And the Jatilas rejoiced and took refuge in the Buddha, the 
Dharma, and the Sangha.
 
THE SERMON AT RAJAGAHA
          THE Blessed One having dwelt some time in Uruvela went to 
Rajagaha, accompanied by a number of bhikkhus, many of whom 
had been Jatilas before. The great Kassapa, chief of the Jatilas and 
formerly a fire worshiper, went with him.
          When the Magadha king, Seniya Bimbisara, heard of the 
arrival of Gotama Sakyamuni, of whom the people said, "He is the 
Holy One, the blessed Buddha, guiding men as a driver curbs 
bullocks, the teacher of high and low," he went out surrounded with 
his counselors and generals and came to the grove where the 
Blessed One was. There they saw the Blessed One in the company 
of Kassapa, the great religious teacher of the Jatilas, and they were 
astonished and thought: "Has the great Sakyamuni placed himself 
under the spiritual direction of Kassapa, or has Kassapa become a 
disciple of Gotama?"
          The Tathagata, reading the thoughts of the people, said to 
Kassapa: "What knowledge hast thou gained, O Kassapa, and what 
has induced thee to renounce the sacred fire and give up thine 
austere penances?"
          Kassapa said: "The profit I derived from adoring the fire was 
continuance in the wheel of individuality with all its sorrows and 
vanities. This service I have cast away, and instead of continuing 
penances and sacrifices I have gone in quest of the highest Nirvana. 
Since I have seen the light of truth, I have abandoned worshiping the 
fire."
          The Buddha, perceiving that the whole assembly was ready as 
a vessel to receive the doctrine, spoke thus to Bimbisara the king: 
"He who knows the nature of self and understands how the senses 
act, finds no room for selfishness, and thus he will attain peace 
unending. The world holds the thought of self, and from this arises 
false apprehension. Some say that the self endures after death, some 
say it perishes. Both are wrong and their error is most grievous. For 
if they say the self is perishable, the fruit they strive for will perish 
too, and at some time there will be no hereafter. Good and evil 
would be indifferent. This salvation from selfishness is without 
merit.
          "When some, on the other hand, say the self will not perish, 
then in the midst of all life and death there is but one identity unborn 
and undying. If such is their self, then it is perfect and cannot be 
perfected by deeds. The lasting, imperishable self could never be 
changed. self would be lord and master, and there would be no use 
in perfecting the perfect; moral aims and salvation would be 
unnecessary.
          "But now we see the marks of joy and sorrow. Where is any 
constancy? If there is no permanent self that does our deeds, then 
there is no self; there is no actor behind our actions, no perceiver 
behind our perception, no lord behind our deeds.
          "Now attend and listen: The senses meet the object and from 
their contact sensation is born. Thence results recollection. Thus, as 
the sun's power through a burning-glass causes fire to appear, so 
through the cognizance born of sense and object, the mind originates 
and with it the ego, the thought of self, whom some Brahman 
teachers call the lord. The shoot springs from the seed; the seed is 
not the shoot; both are not one and the same, but successive phases 
in a continuous growth. Such is the birth of animated life.
          "Ye that are slaves of the self and toil in its service from morn 
until night, ye that live in constant fear of birth, old age, sickness, 
and death, receive the good tidings that your cruel master exists not. 
Self is an error, an illusion, a dream. Open your eyes and awaken. 
See things as they are and ye will be comforted. He who is awake 
will no longer be afraid of nightmares. He who has recognized the 
nature of the rope that seemed to be a serpent will cease to tremble.
          "He who has found there is no self will let go all the lusts and 
desires of egotism. The cleaving to things, covetousness, and 
sensuality inherited from former existences, are the causes of the 
misery and vanity in the world. Surrender the grasping disposition 
of selfishness, and you will attain to that calm state of mind which 
conveys perfect peace, goodness, and wisdom."
          And the Buddha breathed forth this solemn utterance:
 
          "Do not deceive, do not despise
          Each other, anywhere.
          Do not be angry, and do not
          Secret resentment bear;
          For as a mother risks her life
          And watches over her child,
          So boundless be your love to all,
          So tender, kind and mild.
 
          "Yea cherish good-will right and left,
          For all, both soon and late,
          And with no hindrance, with no stint,
          From envy free and hate;
          While standing, walking, sitting down,
          Forever keep in mind:
          The rule of life that's always best
          Is to be loving-kind.
 
          "Gifts are great, the founding of viharas is meritorious, 
meditations and religious exercises pacify the heart, comprehension 
of the truth leads to Nirvana, but greater than all is loving-kindness. 
As the light of the moon is sixteen times stronger than the light of 
all the stars, so loving-kindness is sixteen times more efficacious in 
liberating the heart than all other religious accomplishments taken 
together. This state of heart is the best in the world. Let a man 
remain steadfast in it while he is awake, whether he is standing, 
walking, sitting, or lying down."
          When the Enlightened One had finished his sermon, the 
Magadha king said to the Blessed One: "In former days, Lord, when 
I was a prince, I cherished five wishes. I wished: O, that I might be 
inaugurated as a king. This was my first wish, and it has been 
fulfilled. Further, I wished: Might the Holy Buddha, the Perfect 
One, appear on earth while I rule and might he come to my 
kingdom. This was my second wish and it is fulfilled now. Further I 
wished: Might I pay my respects to him. This was my third wish and 
it is fulfilled now. The fourth wish was: Might the Blessed One 
preach the doctrine to me, and this is fulfilled now.
          "The greatest wish, however, was the fifth wish: Might I 
understand the doctrine of the Blessed One. And this wish is 
fulfilled too.
          "Glorious Lord! Most glorious is the truth preached by the 
Tathagata! Our Lord, the Buddha, sets up what has been overturned; 
he reveals what has been hidden; he points out the way to the 
wanderer who has gone astray; he lights a lamp in the darkness so 
that those who have eyes to see may see. I take my refuge in the 
Buddha. I take my refuge in the Dharma. I take my refuge in the 
Sangha."
          The Tathagata, by the exercise of his virtue and by wisdom, 
showed his unlimited spiritual power. He subdued and harmonized 
all minds. He made them see and accept the truth, and throughout 
the kingdom the seeds of virtue were sown.
 
 THE KING'S GIFT
          SENIYA BIMBISARA, the king, having taken his refuge in 
the Buddha, invited the Tathagata to his palace, saying: "Will the 
Blessed One consent to take his meal with me tomorrow together 
with the fraternity of bhikkhus?" The next morning the king 
announced to the Blessed One that it was time for taking food: 
"Thou art my most welcome guest, O Lord of the world, come; the 
meal is prepared."
          The Blessed One having donned his robes, took his alms-bowl 
and, together with a great number of bhikkhus, entered the city of 
Rajagaha. Sakka, the king of the Devas, assuming the appearance of 
a young Brahman, walked in front, and said: "He who teaches self-
control with those who have learned self-control; the redeemer with 
those whom he has redeemed; the Blessed One with those to whom 
he has given peace, is entering Rajagaha Hail to the Buddha, our 
Lord!  Honor to his name and blessings to all who take refuge in 
him." Sakka intoned this stanza:
 
          "Blessed is the place in which the Buddha walks,
          And blessed the ears which hear his talks;
          Blessed his disciples, for they are
          The tellers of his truth both near and far.
          "If all could hear this truth so good
          Then all men's minds would eat rich food,
          And strong would grow men's brotherhood."
 
          When the Blessed One had finished his meal, and had cleansed 
his bowl and his hands, the king sat down near him and thought:
          "Where may I find a place for the Blessed One to live in, not 
too far from the town and not too near, suitable for going and 
coming, easily accessible to all people who want to see him, a place 
that is by day not too crowded and by night not exposed to noise, 
wholesome and well fitted for a retired life? There is my pleasure-
garden, the bamboo grove Veluvana, fulfilling all these conditions. I 
shall offer it to the brotherhood whose head is the Buddha."
          The king dedicated his garden to the brotherhood, saying: 
"May the Blessed One accept my gift." Then the Blessed One, 
having silently shown his consent and having gladdened and edified 
the Magadha king by religious discourse, rose from his seat and 
went away.
 
SARIPUTTA AND MOGGALLANA
          AT that time Sariputta and Moggallana, two Brahmans and 
chiefs of the followers of Sanjaya, led a religious life. They had 
promised each other: "He who first attains Nirvana shall tell the 
other one."
          Sariputta seeing the venerable Assaji begging for alms, 
modestly keeping his eyes to the ground and dignified in 
deportment, exclaimed: "Truly this samana has entered the right 
path; I will ask him in whose name he has retired from the world 
and what doctrine he professes." Being addressed by Sariputta, 
Assaji replied: "I am a follower of the Buddha, the Blessed One, but 
being a novice I can tell you the substance only of the doctrine."
          Said Sariputta: "Tell me, venerable monk; it is the substance I 
want." And Assaji recited the stanza:
 
          "Nothing we seek to touch or see
          Can represent Eternity.
          They spoil and die: then let us find
          Eternal Truth within the mind."
 
          Having heard this stanza, Sariputta obtained the pure and 
spotless eye of truth and said: "Now I see clearly, whatsoever is 
subject to origination is also subject to cessation. If this be the 
doctrine I have reached the state to enter Nirvana which heretofore 
has remained hidden from me." Sariputta went to Moggallana and 
told him, and both said: "We will go to the Blessed One, that he, the 
Blessed One, may be our teacher."
          When the Buddha saw Sariputta and Moggallana coming from 
afar, he said to his disciples, These two monks are highly 
auspicious." When the two friends had taken refuge in the Buddha, 
the Dharma and the Sangha, the Holy One said to his other 
disciples: "Sariputta, like the first-born O son of a world-ruling 
monarch, is well able to assist the king as his chief follower to set 
the wheel of the law rolling."
          Now the people were annoyed. Seeing that many distinguished 
young men of the kingdom of Magadha led a religious life under the 
direction of the Blessed One, they became angry and murmured: 
"Gotama Sakyamuni induces fathers to leave their wives and causes 
families to become extinct." When they saw the bhikkhus, they 
reviled them, saying: "The great Sakyamuni has come to Rajagaha 
subduing the minds of men. Who will be the next to be led astray by 
him?"
          The bhikkhus told it to the Blessed One, and the Blessed One 
said: "This murmuring, O bhikkhus, will not last long. it will last 
seven days. If they revile you, answer them with these words: 'It is 
by preaching the truth that Tathagatas lead men. Who will murmur 
at the wise? Who will blame the virtuous? Who will condemn self-
control, righteousness, and kindness?" And the Blessed One 
proclaimed:
 
          "Commit no wrong, do only good,
          And let your heart be pure.
          This is the doctrine Buddhas teach,
          And this doctrine will endure."
 
 
ANATHAPINDIKA
 
ANATHAPINDIKA, THE MAN OF WEALTH
          AT this time there was Anathapindika, a man of unmeasured 
wealth, visiting Rajagaha. Being of a charitable disposition, he was 
called "the supporter of orphans and the friend of the poor." Hearing 
that the Buddha had come into the world and was stopping in the 
bamboo grove near the city, he set out on that very night to meet the 
Blessed One.
          And the Blessed One saw at once the sterling quality of 
Anathapindika's heart and greeted him with words of religious 
comfort. And they sat down together, and Anathapindika listened to 
the sweetness of the truth preached by the Blessed One. And the 
Buddha said: "The restless, busy nature of the world, this, I declare, 
is at the root of pain. Attain that composure of mind which is resting 
in the peace of immortality. Self is but a heap of composite 
qualities, and its world is empty like a fantasy.
          "Who is it that shapes our lives? Is it Isvara, a personal 
creator? If Isvara be the maker, all living things should have silently 
to submit to their maker's power. They would be like vessels formed 
by the potter's hand; and if it were so, how would it be possible to 
practice virtue? If the world had been made by Isvara there should 
be no such thing as sorrow, or calamity, or evil; for both pure and 
impure deeds must come from him. If not, there would be another 
cause beside him, and he would not be self-existent. Thus, thou 
seest, the thought of Isvara is overthrown.
          "Again, it is said that the Absolute has created us. But that 
which is absolute cannot be a cause. All things around us come from 
a cause as the plant comes from the seed; but how can the Absolute 
be the cause of all things alike? If it pervades them, then, certainly, 
it does not make them.
          "Again, it is said that Self is the maker. But if self is the 
maker, why did it not make things pleasing? The causes of sorrow 
and joy are real and touchable. How can they have been made by 
self?
          "Again, if we adopt the argument that there is no maker, our 
fate is such as it is, and there is no causation, what use would there 
be in shaping our lives and adjusting means to an end? Therefore, 
we argue that all things that exist are not without cause. However, 
neither Isvara, nor the absolute, nor the self nor causeless chance, is 
the maker, but our deeds produce results both good and evil 
according to the law of causation.
          "Let us, then, abandon the heresy of worshiping Isvara and of 
praying to him; let us no longer lose ourselves in vain speculations 
or profitless subtleties; let us surrender self and all selfishness, and 
as all things are fixed by causation, let us practice good so that good 
may result from our actions."
          And Anathapindika said: "I see that thou art the Buddha, the 
Blessed One the Tathagata, and I wish to open to the my whole 
mind. Having listened to my words advise me what I shall do. My 
life is full of work, and having acquired great wealth, I am 
surrounded with cares. Yet I enjoy my work, and apply myself to it 
with all diligence. Many people are in my employ and depend upon 
the success of my enterprises.
          "Now, I have heard thy disciples praise the bliss of the hermit 
and denounce the unrest of the world. 'The Holy One,' they say, 'has 
given up his kingdom and his inheritance, and has found the path of 
righteousness, thus setting an example to all the world how to attain 
Nirvana.' My heart yearns to do what is right and to be a blessing 
unto my fellows. Let me then ask thee, Must I give up my wealth, 
my home, and my business enterprises, and, like thyself, go into 
homelessness in order to attain the bliss of a religious life?"
          And the Buddha replied: "The bliss of a religious life is 
attainable by every one who walks in the noble eightfold path. He 
that cleaves to wealth had better cast it away than allow his heart to 
be poisoned by it; but he who does not cleave to wealth, and 
possessing riches, uses them rightly, will be a blessing unto his 
fellows. It is not life and wealth and power that enslave men, but the 
cleaving to life and wealth and power. The bhikkhu who retires 
from the world in order to lead a life of leisure will have no gain, for 
a life of indolence is an abomination, and lack of energy is to be 
despised. The Dharma of the Tathagata does not require a man to go 
into homelessness or to resign the world, unless he feels called upon 
to do so; but the Dharma of the Tathagata requires every man to free 
himself from the illusion of self, to cleanse his heart, to give up his 
thirst for pleasure, and lead a life of righteousness. And whatever 
men do, whether they remain in the world as artisans, merchants, 
and officers of the king, or retire from the world and devote 
themselves to a life of religious meditation, let them put their whole 
heart into their task; let them be diligent and energetic, and, if they 
are like the lotus, which, although it grows in the water, yet remains 
untouched by the water, if they struggle in life without cherishing 
envy or hatred, if they live in the world not a life of self but a life of 
truth, then surely joy, peace, and bliss will dwell in their minds."
 
THE SERMON ON CHARITY
          ANATHAPINDIKA rejoiced at the words of the Blessed One 
and said: I dwell at Savatthi, the capital of Kosala, a land rich in 
produce and enjoying peace. Pasenadi is the king of the country, and 
his name is renowned among our own people and our neighbors. 
Now I wish to found there a vihara which shall be a place of 
religious devotion for your brotherhood, and I pray you kindly to 
accept it."
          The Buddha saw into the heart of the supporter of orphans; and 
knowing that unselfish charity was the moving cause of his offer, in 
acceptance of the gift, the Blessed One said: "The charitable man is 
loved by all; his friendship is prized highly; in death his heart is at 
rest and full of joy, for he suffers not from repentance; he receives 
the opening flower of his reward and the fruit that ripens from it. 
Hard it is to understand: By giving away our food, we get more 
strength, by bestowing clothing on others, we gain more beauty; by 
donating abodes of purity and truth, we acquire great treasures.
          "There is a proper time and a proper mode in charity; just as 
the vigorous warrior goes to battle, so is the man who is able to 
give. He is like an able warrior a champion strong and wise in 
action. Loving and compassionate he gives with reverence and 
banishes all hatred, envy, and anger.
          "The charitable man has found the path of salvation. He is like 
the man who plants a sapling, securing thereby the shade, the 
flowers, and the fruit in future years. Even so is the result of charity, 
even so is the joy of him who helps those that are in need of 
assistance; even so is the great Nirvana. We reach the immortal path 
only by continuous acts of kindliness and we perfect our souls by 
compassion and charity."
          Anathapindika invited Sariputta to accompany him on his 
return to Kosala and help him in selecting a pleasant site for the 
vihara.  
 
 
JETAVANA
 
JETAVANA, THE VIHARA
          ANATHAPINDIKA, the friend of the destitute and the 
supporter of orphans, having returned home, saw the garden of the 
heir-apparent, Jeta, with its green groves and limpid rivulets, and 
thought: "This is the place which will be most suitable as a vihara 
for the brotherhood of the Blessed One." And he went to the prince 
and asked leave to buy the ground. The prince was not inclined to 
sell the garden, for he valued it highly. He at first refused but said at 
last, "If thou canst cover it with gold, then, and for no other price, 
shalt thou have it." Anathapindika rejoiced and began to spread his 
gold; but Jeta said: "Spare thyself the trouble, for I will not sell." 
But Anathapindika insisted. Thus they contended until they resorted 
to the magistrate.
          Meanwhile the people began to talk of the unwonted 
proceeding, and the prince, hearing more of the details and knowing 
that Anathapindika was not only very wealthy but also 
straightforward and sincere, inquired into his plans. On hearing the 
name of the Buddha, the prince became anxious to share in the 
foundation and he accepted only one-half of the gold, saying: 
"Yours is the land, but mine are the trees. I will give the trees as my 
share of this offering to the Buddha."
          Then Anathapindika took the land and Jeta the trees, and they 
placed them in trust of Sariputta for the Buddha. After the 
foundations were laid, they began to build the hall which rose loftily 
in due proportions according to the directions which the Buddha had 
suggested; and it was beautifully decorated with appropriate 
carvings. This vihara was called Jetavana, and the friend of the 
orphans invited the Lord to come to Savatthi and receive the 
donation. And the Blessed One left Kapilavatthu and came to 
Savatthi.
          While the Blessed One was entering Jetavana, Anathapindika 
scattered flowers and burned incense, and as a sign of the gift he 
poured water from a golden dragon decanter, saying, "This Jetavana 
vihara I give for the use of the brotherhood throughout the world." 
The Blessed One received the gift and replied: "May all evil 
influences be overcome; may the offering promote the kingdom of 
righteousness and be a permanent blessing to mankind in general, to 
the land of Kosala, and especially also to the giver."
          Then the king Pasenadi, hearing that the Lord had come, went 
in his royal equipage to the Jetavana vihara and saluted the Blessed 
One with clasped hands, saying: "'Blessed is my unworthy and 
obscure kingdom that it has met with so great a fortune. For how 
can calamities and dangers befall it in the presence of the Lord of 
the world, the Dharmaraja, the King of Truth. Now that I have seen 
thy sacred countenance, let me partake of the refreshing waters of 
thy teachings. Worldly profit is fleeting and perishable, but religious 
profit is eternal and inexhaustible. A worldly man, though a king, is 
full of trouble, but even a common man who is holy has peace of 
mind."
          Knowing the tendency of the king's heart, weighed down by 
avarice and love of pleasure, the Buddha seized the opportunity and 
said: "Even those who, by their evil karma, have been born in low 
degree, when they see a virtuous man, feel reverence for him. How 
much more must an independent king, on account of merits acquired 
in previous existences, when meeting a Buddha, conceive reverence 
for him. And now as I briefly expound the law, let the Maharaja 
listen and weigh my words, and hold fast that which I deliver!
          "Our good or evil deeds follow us continually like shadows. 
That which is most needed is a loving heart! Regard thy people as 
men do an only son. Do not oppress them, do not destroy them; keep 
in due check every member of thy body, forsake unrighteous 
doctrine and walk in the straight path. Exalt not thyself by trampling 
down others, but comfort and befriend the suffering. Neither ponder 
on kingly dignity, nor listen to the smooth words of flatterers.
          There is no profit in vexing oneself by austerities, but meditate 
on the Buddha and weigh his righteous law. We are encompassed on 
all sides by the rocks of birth, old age, disease, and death, and only 
by considering and practicing the true law can we escape from this 
sorrow-piled mountain. What profit, then, in practicing iniquity?
          "All who are wise spurn the pleasures of the body. They loathe 
lust and seek to promote their spiritual existence. When a tree is 
burning with fierce flames, how can the birds congregate therein? 
Truth cannot dwell where passion lives. He who does not know this, 
though he be a learned man and be praised by others as a sage, is 
beclouded with ignorance. To him who has this knowledge true 
wisdom dawns, and he will beware of hankering after pleasure. To 
acquire this state of mind, wisdom is the one thing needful. To 
neglect wisdom will lead to failure in life. The teachings of all 
religions should center here, for without wisdom there is no reason.
          "This truth is not for the hermit alone; it concerns every human 
being, priest and layman alike. There is no distinction between the 
monk who has taken the vows, and the man of the world living with 
his family. There are hermits who fall into perdition, and there are 
humble householders who mount to the rank of rishis. Hankering 
after pleasure is a danger common to all; it carries away the world. 
He who is involved in its eddies finds no escape. But wisdom is the 
handy boat, reflection is the rudder. The slogan of religion calls you 
to overcome the assaults of Mara, the enemy.
          "Since it is impossible to escape the result of our deeds, let us 
practice good works. Let us guard our thoughts that we do no evil, 
for as we sow so shall we reap. There are ways from light into 
darkness and from darkness into light. There are ways, also, from 
the gloom into deeper darkness, and from the dawn into brighter 
light. The wise man will use the light he has to receive more light. 
He will constantly advance in the knowledge of truth.
          "Exhibit true superiority by virtuous conduct and the exercise 
of reason; meditate deeply on the vanity of earthly things, and 
understand the fickleness of life. Elevate the mind, and seek sincere 
faith with firm purpose; transgress not the rules of kingly conduct, 
and let your happiness depend, not upon external things, but upon 
your own mind. Thus you will lay up a good name for distant ages 
and will secure the favor of the Tathagata."
          The king listened with reverence and remembered all the words 
of the Buddha in his heart.
 
THE THREE CHARACTERISTICS AND THE UNCREATE
          WHEN the Buddha was staying at the Veluvana, the bamboo 
grove at Rajagaha, he addressed the brethren thus: "Whether 
Buddhas arise, O priests, or whether Buddhas do not arise, it 
remains a fact and the fixed and necessary constitution of being that 
all conformations are transitory. This fact a Buddha discovers and 
masters, and when he has discovered and mastered it, he announces, 
publishes, proclaims, discloses, minutely explains and makes it 
clear that all conformations are transitory.
          "Whether Buddhas arise, O priests, or whether Buddhas do not 
arise, it remains a fact and a fixed and necessary constitution of 
being, that all conformations are suffering. This fact a Buddha 
discovers and masters, and when he has discovered and mastered it, 
he announces, publishes, proclaims, discloses, minutely explains 
and makes it clear that all conformations are suffering.
          "Whether Buddhas arise, O priests, or whether Buddhas do not 
arise, it remains a fact and a fixed and necessary constitution of 
being, that all conformations are lacking a self. This fact a Buddha 
discovers and masters, and when he has discovered and mastered it, 
he announces, teaches, publishes, proclaims, discloses, minutely 
explains and makes it clear that all conformations are lacking a 
self."
          And on another occasion the Blessed One dwelt at Savatthi in 
the Jetavana, the garden of Anathapindika. At that time the Blessed 
One edified, aroused, quickened and gladdened the monks with a 
religious discourse on the subject of Nirvana. And these monks 
grasping the meaning, thinking it out, and accepting with their 
hearts the whole doctrine, listened attentively. But there was one 
brother who had some doubt left in his heart. He arose and clasping 
his hands made the request: "May I be permitted to ask a question?" 
When permission was granted he spoke as follows:
          "The Buddha teaches that all conformations are transient, that 
all conformations are subject to sorrow, that all conformations are 
lacking a self. How then can there be Nirvana, a state of eternal 
bliss?"'
          And the Blessed One, this connection, on that occasion, 
breathed forth this solemn utterance: "There is, O monks, a state 
where there is neither earth, nor water, nor heat, nor air; neither 
infinity of space nor infinity of consciousness, nor nothingness, nor 
perception nor non-perception; neither this world nor that world, 
neither sun nor moon. It is the uncreate. That O monks, I term 
neither coming nor going nor standing; neither death nor birth. It is 
without stability, without change; it is the eternal which never 
originates and never passes away. There is the end of sorrow.
          "It is hard to realize the essential, the truth is not easily 
perceived; desire is mastered by him who knows, and to him who 
sees aright all things are naught. There is, O monks, an unborn, 
unoriginated, uncreated, unformed. Were there not, O monks, this 
unborn, unoriginated, uncreated, unformed, there would be no 
escape from the world of the born, originated, created, formed. 
Since, O monks, there is an unborn, unoriginated, uncreated and 
unformed, therefore is there an escape from the born, originated, 
created, formed."
 
          
THE BUDDHA'S FATHER
          THE Buddha's name became famous over all India and 
Suddhodana, his father, sent word to him saying: "I am growing old 
and wish to see my son before I die. Others have had the benefit of 
his doctrine, but not his father nor his relatives." And the messenger 
said: "O world-honored Tathagata, thy father looks for thy coming 
as the lily longs for the rising of the sun."
          The Blessed One consented to the request of his father and set 
out on his journey to Kapilavatthu. Soon the tidings spread in the 
native country of the Buddha: "Prince Siddhattha, who wandered 
forth from home into homelessness to obtain enlightenment, having 
attained his purpose, is coming back."
          Suddhodana went out with his relatives and ministers to meet 
the prince. When the king saw Siddhattha, his son, from afar, he 
was struck with his beauty and dignity, and he rejoiced in his heart, 
but his mouth found no words to utter. This, indeed, was his son; 
these were the features of Siddhattha. How near was the great 
samana to his heart, and yet what a distance lay between them! That 
noble muni was no longer Siddhattha, his son; he was the Buddha, 
the Blessed One, the Holy One, Lord of truth, and teacher of 
mankind. Suddhodana the king, considering the religious dignity of 
his son, descended from his chariot and after saluting his son said: 
"It is now seven years since I have seen thee. How I have longed for 
this moment!"
          Then the Sakyamuni took a seat opposite his father, and the 
king gazed eagerly at his son. He longed to call him by his name, 
but he dared not. "Siddhattha," he exclaimed silently in his heart, 
"Siddhattha, come back to thine aged father and be his son again!" 
But seeing the determination of his son, he suppressed his 
sentiments, and, desolation overcame him. Thus the king sat face to 
face with his son, rejoicing in his sadness and sad in his rejoicing. 
Well might he be proud of his son, but his pride broke down at the 
idea that his great son would never be his heir.
          "I would offer thee my kingdom," said, the king, "but if I did, 
thou wouldst account it but as ashes."
          And the Buddha said: "I know that the king's heart is full of 
love and that for his son's sake he feels deep grief. But let the ties of 
love that bind him to the son whom he lost embrace with equal 
kindness all his fellow-beings, and he will receive in his place a 
greater one than Siddhattha; he will receive the Buddha, the teacher 
of truth, the preacher of righteousness, and the peace of Nirvana will 
enter into his heart."
          Suddhodana trembled with joy when he heard the melodious 
words of his son, the Buddha, and clasping his hands, exclaimed 
with tears in his eyes: "Wonderful in this change! The 
overwhelming sorrow has passed away. At first my sorrowing heart 
was heavy, but now I reap the fruit of thy great renunciation. It was 
right that, moved by thy mighty sympathy, thou shouldst reject the 
pleasures of royal power and achieve thy noble purpose in religious 
devotion. Now that thou hast found the path, thou canst preach the 
law of immortality to all the world that yearns for deliverance." The 
king returned to the palace, while the Buddha remained in the grove 
before the city.
 
 
YASODHARA
 
YASODHARA, THE FORMER WIFE
          ON next morning the Buddha took his bowl and set out to beg 
his food. And the news spread abroad: "Prince Siddhattha is going 
from house to house to receive alms in the city where he used to ride 
in a chariot attended by his retinue. His robe is like a red clod, and 
he holds in his hand an earthen bowl."
          On hearing the strange rumor, the king went forth in great 
haste and when he met his son he exclaimed: "Why dost thou thus 
disgrace me? Knowest thou not that I can easily supply thee and thy 
bhikkhus with food?" And the Buddha replied: "It is the custom of 
my race."
          But the king said: "how can this be? Thou art descended from 
kings, and not one of them ever begged for food."
          "O great king," rejoined the Buddha thou and thy race may 
claim descent from kings; my descent is from the Buddhas of old. 
They, begging their food, lived on alms." The king made no reply, 
and the Blessed One continued: "It is customary, O king, when one 
has found a hidden treasure, for him to make an offering of the most 
precious jewel to his father. Suffer me, therefore, to open this 
treasure of mine which is the Dharma, and accept from me this 
gem": And the Blessed One recited the following stanza:
 
          "Arise from dreams and delusions,
          Awaken with open mind.
          Seek only Truth. Where you find it,
          Peace also you will find."
 
          Then the king conducted the prince into the palace, and the 
ministers and all the members of the royal family greeted him with 
great reverence, but Yasodhara, the mother of Rahula, did not make 
her appearance. The king sent for Yasodhara, but she replied: 
"Surely, if I am deserving of any regard, Siddhattha will come and 
see me."
          The Blessed One, having greeted all his relatives and friends, 
asked: "Where is Yasodhara?" And on being informed that she had 
refused to come, he rose straightway and went to her apartments.
          "I am free, the Blessed One said to his disciples, Sari putta and 
Moggallana, whom he had bidden to accompany him to the 
princess's chamber; "the princess, however, is not as yet free. Not 
having seen me for a long time, she is exceedingly sorrowful. Unless 
her grief be allowed its course her heart will cleave. Should she 
touch the Tathagata, the Holy One, ye must not prevent her."
          Yasodhara sat in her room, dressed in mean garments, and her 
hair cut. When Prince Siddhattha entered, she was, from the 
abundance of her affection, like an overflowing vessel, unable to 
contain her love. Forgetting that the man whom she loved was the 
Buddha, the Lord of the world, the preacher of truth, she held him 
by his feet and wept bitterly.
          Remembering, however, that Suddhodana was present, she felt 
ashamed, and rising, seated herself reverently at a little distance.
          The king apologized for the princess, saying: "This arises from 
her deep affection, and is more than a temporary emotion. During 
the seven years that she has lost her husband, when she heard that 
Siddhattha had shaved his head, she did likewise; when she heard 
that he had left off the use of perfumes and ornaments, she also 
refused their use. Like her husband she had eaten at appointed times 
from an earthen bowl only. Like him she had renounced high beds 
with splendid coverings, and when other princes asked her in 
marriage, she replied that she was still his. Therefore, grant her 
forgiveness."
          And the Blessed One spoke kindly to Yasodhara, telling of her 
great merits inherited from former lives. She had indeed been again 
and again of great assistance to him. Her purity, her gentleness, her 
devotion had been invaluable to the Bodhisattva when he aspired to 
attain enlightenment, the highest aim of mankind. And so holy had 
she been that she desired to become the wife of a Buddha. This, 
then, is her karma, and it is the result of great merits. Her grief has 
been unspeakable, but the consciousness of the glory that surrounds 
her spiritual inheritance increased by her noble attitude during her 
life, will be a balm that will miraculously transform all sorrows into 
heavenly joy.
 
 
RAHULA
 
RAHULA, THE SON
          MANY people in Kapilavatthu believed in the Tathagata and 
took refuge in his doctrine, among them Nanda Sidhattha's half-
brother, the son of Pajapati; Devadatta, his cousin and brother-in-
law; Upali the barber; and Anuruddha the philosopher. Some years 
later Ananda, another cousin of the Blessed One, also joined the 
Sangha.
          Ananda was a man after the heart of the Blessed One; he was 
his most beloved disciple, profound in comprehension and gentle in 
spirit. And Ananda remained always near the Blessed Master of 
truth, until death parted them.
          On the seventh day after the Buddha's arrival in Kapilavatthu, 
Yasodhara dressed Rahula, now seven years old, in all the splendor 
of a prince and said to him: "This holy man, whose appearance is so 
glorious that he looks like the great Brahma, is thy father. He 
possesses four great mines of wealth which I have not yet seen. Go 
to him and entreat him to put thee in possession of them, for the son 
ought to inherit the property of his father."
          Rahula replied: "I know of no father but the king. Who is my 
father?" The princess took the boy in her arms and from the window 
she pointed out to him the Buddha, who happened to be near the 
palace, partaking of food.
          Rahula then went to the Buddha, and looking up into his face 
said without fear and with much affection: "My father!" And 
standing near him, he added: "O samana, even thy shadow is a place 
of bliss!"
          When the Tathagata had finished his repast, he gave blessings 
and went away from the palace, but Rahula followed and asked his 
father for his inheritance. No one prevented the boy, nor did the 
Blessed One himself.
          Then the Blessed One turned to Sariputta, saying: "My son 
asks for his inheritance. I cannot give him perishable treasures that 
will bring cares and sorrows, but I can give him the inheritance of a 
holy life, which is a treasure that will not perish."
          Addressing Rahula with earnestness, the Blessed One said: 
"Gold and silver and jewels are not in my possession. But if thou art 
willing to receive spiritual treasures, and art strong enough to carry 
them and to keep them, I shall give thee the four truths which will 
teach thee the eightfold path of righteousness. Dost thou desire to be 
admitted to the brotherhood of those who devote their life to the 
culture of the heart seeking for the highest bliss attainable?"
          Rahula replied with firmness: "I do. I want to join the 
brotherhood of the Buddha."
          When the king heard that Rahula had joined the brotherhood of 
bhikkhus he was grieved. He had lost Siddhattha and Nanda, his 
sons, and Devadatta, his nephew. But now that his grandson had 
been taken from him, he went to the Blessed One and spoke to him. 
And the Blessed One promised that from that time forward he would 
not ordain any minor without the consent of his parents or 
guardians.  
 
 
REGULATIONS
 
THE REGULATIONS
          LONG before the Blessed One had attained enlightenment, 
self-mortification had been the custom among those who earnestly 
sought for salvation. Deliverance of the soul from all the necessities 
of life and finally from the body itself, they regarded as the aim of 
religion. Thus, they avoided everything that might be a luxury in 
food, shelter, and clothing, and lived like the beasts in the woods. 
Some went naked, while others wore the rags cast away upon 
cemeteries or dung-heaps.
          When the Blessed One retired from the world, he recognized at 
once the error of the naked ascetics, and, considering the indecency 
of their habit, clad himself in cast-off rags.
          Having attained enlightenment and rejected all unnecessary 
self-mortifications, the Blessed One and his bhikkhus continued for 
a long time to wear the cast-off rags of cemeteries and dung-heaps. 
Then it happened that the bhikkhus were visited with diseases of all 
kinds, and the Blessed One permitted and explicitly ordered the use 
of medicines, and among them he even enjoined, whenever needed, 
the use of unguents. One of the brethren suffered from a sore on his 
foot, and the Blessed One enjoined the bhikkhus to wear foot-
coverings.
          Now it happened that a disease befell the body of the Blessed 
One himself, and Ananda went to Jivaka, physician to Bimbisara, 
the king. And Jivaka, a faithful believer in the Holy One, ministered 
unto the Blessed One with medicines and baths until the body of the 
Blessed One was completely restored.
          At that time, Pajjota, king of Ujjeni, was suffering from 
jaundice, and Jivaka, the physician to king Bimbisara, was 
consulted. When King Pajjota had been restored to health, he sent to 
Jivaka a suit of the most excellent cloth. And Jivaka said to himself: 
"This suit is made of the best cloth, and nobody is worthy to receive 
it but the Blessed One, the perfect and holy Buddha, or the Magadha 
king, Senija Bimbisara."
          Then Jivaka took that suit and went to the place where the 
Blessed One was; having approached him, and having respectfully 
saluted the Blessed One, he sat down near him and said: "Lord, I 
have a boon to ask of the Blessed One." The Buddha replied: "The 
Tathagatas, Jivaka, do not grant boons before they know what they 
are."
          Jivaka said: "Lord, it is a proper and unobjectionable request."
          "Speak, Jivaka, said the Blessed One.
          "Lord of the world, the Blessed One wears only robes made of 
rags taken from a dung-heap or a cemetery, and so also does the 
brotherhood of bhikkhus. Now, Lord, this suit has been sent to me 
by King Pajjota, which is the best and most excellent, and the finest 
and the most precious, and the noblest that can be found. Lord of the 
world, may the Blessed One accept from me this suit, and may he 
allow the brotherhood of bhikkhus to wear lay robes."
          The Blessed One accepted the suit, and after having delivered a 
religious discourse, he addressed the bhikkhus thus: "Henceforth ye 
shall be at liberty to wear either cast-off rags or lay robes. Whether 
ye are pleased with the one or with the other, I will approve of it."
          When the people at Rajagaha heard, The Blessed One has 
allowed the bhikkhus to wear lay robes, those who were willing to 
bestow gifts became glad. And in one day many thousands of robes 
were presented at Rajagaha to the bhikkhus.
 
SUDDHODANA ATTAINS NIRVANA
          WHEN Suddhodana had grown old, he fell sick and sent for 
his son to come and see him once more before he died; and the 
Blessed One came and stayed at the sick-bed, and Suddhodana, 
having attained perfect enlightenment, died in the arms of the 
Blessed One.
          And it is said that the Blessed One, for the sake of preaching to 
his mother Maya-devi, ascended to heaven and dwelt with the devas. 
Having concluded his pious mission, he returned to the earth and 
went about again, converting those who listened to his teachings.
 
          
WOMEN IN THE SANGHA
          YASODHARA had three times requested of the Buddha that 
she might be admitted to the Sangha, but her wish had not been 
granted. Now Pajapati, the foster-mother of the Blessed One, in the 
company of Yasodhara, and many other women, went to the 
Tathagata entreating him earnestly to let them take the vows and be 
ordained as disciples.
          The Blessed One, foreseeing the danger that lurked in 
admitting women to the Sangha, protested that while the good 
religion ought surely to last a thousand years it would, when women 
joined it, likely decay after five hundred years; but observing the 
zeal of Pajapati and Yasodhara for leading a religious life he could 
no longer resist and assented to have them admitted as his disciples.
          Then the venerable Ananda addressed the Blessed One thus: 
"Are women competent, venerable Lord, if they retire from 
household life to the homeless state, under the doctrine and 
discipline announced by the Tathagata, to attain to the fruit of 
conversion, to attain to a release from a wearisome repetition of 
rebirths, to attain to saintship?" The Blessed One declared: "Women 
are competent, Ananda, if they retire from household life to the 
homeless state, under the doctrine and discipline announced by the 
Tathagata, to attain to the fruit of conversion, to attain to a release 
from a wearisome repetition of rebirths, to attain to saintship.
          "Consider, Ananda, how great a benefactress Pajapati has 
been. She is the sister of the mother of the Blessed One, and as 
foster-mother and nurse, reared the Blessed One after the death of 
his mother. So, Ananda, women may retire from household life to 
the homeless state, under the doctrine and discipline announced by 
the Tathagata."
          Pajapati was the first woman to become a disciple of the 
Buddha and to receive the ordination as a bhikkhuni.
 
ON CONDUCT TOWARD WOMEN
          THE bhikkhus came to the Blessed One and asked him: "O 
Tathagata, our Lord and Master, what conduct toward women dost 
thou prescribe to the samanas who have left the world?"
          The Blessed One said: "Guard against looking on a woman. If 
ye see a woman, let it be as though ye saw her not, and have no 
conversation with her. If, after all, ye must speak with her, let it be 
with a pure heart, and think to yourself, 'I as a samana will live in 
this sinful world as the spotless leaf of the lotus, unsoiled by the 
mud in which it grows.'
          "If the woman be old, regard her as your mother, if young, as 
your sister, if very young, as your child. The samana who looks on a 
woman as a woman, or touches her as a woman, has broken his vow 
and is no longer a disciple of the Tathagata. The power of lust is 
great with men, and is to be feared withal; take then the bow of 
earnest perseverance, and the sharp arrow-points of wisdom. Cover 
your heads with the helmet of right thought, and fight with fixed 
resolve against the five desires. Lust beclouds a man's heart, when it 
is confused with woman's beauty, and the mind is dazed.
          "Better far with red-hot irons bore out both your eyes, than 
encourage in yourself sensual thoughts, or look upon a woman's 
form with lustful desires. Better fall into the fierce tiger's mouth, or 
under the sharp knife of the executioner, than dwell with a woman 
and excite in yourself lustful thoughts.
          "A woman of the world is anxious to exhibit her form and 
shape, whether walking, standing, sitting, or sleeping. Even when 
represented as a picture, she desires to captivate with the charms of 
her beauty, and thus to rob men of their steadfast heart. How then 
ought ye to guard yourselves? By regarding her tears and her smiles 
as enemies, her stooping form, her hanging arms, and her 
disentangled hair as toils designed to entrap man's heart. Therefore, 
I say, restrain the heart, give it no unbridled license."
 
VISAKHA AND HER GIFTS
          VISAKHA, a wealthy woman in Savatthi who had many 
children and grandchildren, had given to the order the Pubbarama or 
Eastern Garden, and was the first in Northern Kosala to become a 
matron of the lay sisters.
          When the Blessed One stayed at Savatthi, Visakha went up to 
the place where the Blessed One was, and tendered him an 
invitation to take his meal at her house, which the Blessed One 
accepted. And a heavy rain fell during the night and the next 
morning; and the bhikkhus doffed their robes to keep them dry and 
let the rain fall upon their bodies.
          When on the next day the Blessed One had finished his meal, 
she took her seat at his side and spoke thus: "Eight are the boons, 
Lord, which I beg of the Blessed One."
          Said the Blessed One: "The Tathagatas, O Visakha, grant no 
boons until they know what they are." Visakha replied: "Befitting, 
Lord, and unobjectionable are the boons I ask."
          Having received permission to make known her requests, 
Visakha said: "I desire, Lord, through all my life long to bestow 
robes for the rainy season on the Sangha, and food for incoming 
bhikkhus, and food for outgoing bhikkhus, and food for the sick, 
and food for those who wait upon the sick, and medicine for the sick 
and a constant supply of rice milk for the Sangha, and bathing robes 
for the bhikkhunis, the sisters." Said the Buddha: "But what 
circumstance is it, O Visakha, that thou hast in view in asking these 
eight boons of the Tathagata?"
          Visakha replied: "I gave command, Lord, to my maidservant, 
saying, 'Go, and announce to the brotherhood that the meal is ready.' 
And the maid went, but when she came to the vihara, she observed 
that the bhikkhus had doffed their robes while it was raining, and 
she thought: 'These are not bhikkhus, but naked ascetics letting the 
rain fall on them. So she returned to me and reported accordingly, 
and I had to send her a second time. Impure, Lord, is nakedness, and 
revolting. It was this circumstance, Lord, that I had in view in 
desiring to provide the Sangha my life long with special garments 
for use in the rainy season.
          "As to my second wish, Lord, an incoming bhikkhu, not being 
able to take the direct roads, and not knowing the place where food 
can be procured, comes on his way tired out by seeking for alms. It 
was this circumstance, Lord, that I had in view in desiring to 
provide the Sangha my life long with food for incoming bhikkhus. 
Thirdly, Lord, an outgoing bhikkhu, while seeking about for alms, 
may be left behind, or may arrive too late at the place whither he 
desires to go, and will set out on the road in weariness.
          "Fourthly, Lord, if a sick bhikkhu does not obtain suitable 
food, his sickness may increase upon him, and he may die. Fifthly, 
Lord, a bhikkhu who is waiting upon the sick will lose his 
opportunity of going out to seek food for himself. Sixthly, Lord, if a 
sick bhikkhu does not obtain suitable medicines, his sickness may 
increase upon him, and he may die.
          "Seventhly, Lord, I have heard that the Blessed One has 
praised rice-milk, because it gives readiness of mind, dispels hunger 
and thirst; it is wholesome for the healthy as nourishment, and for 
the sick as a medicine. Therefore I desire to provide the Sangha my 
life long with a constant supply of rice-milk.
          "Finally, Lord, the bhikkhunis are in the habit of bathing in the 
river Achiravati with the courtesans, at the same landing-place, and 
naked. And the courtesans, Lord, ridicule the bhikkhunis, saying, 
'What is the good, ladies, of your maintaining chastity when you are 
young? When you are old, maintain chastity then; thus will you 
obtain both worldly pleasure and religious consolation.' Impure, 
Lord, is nakedness for a woman, disgusting, and revolting. These 
are the circumstances, Lord, that I had in view."
          The Blessed One said: "But what was the advantage you had in 
view for yourself, O Visakha, in asking the eight boons of the 
Tathagatha?"
          Visakha replied: "Bhikkhus who have spent the rainy seasons 
in various places will come, Lord, to Savatthi to visit the Blessed 
One. And on coming to the Blessed One they will ask, saying: 'Such 
and such a bhikkhu, Lord, has died. What, now, is his destiny?' 
Then will the Blessed One explain that he has attained the fruits of 
conversion; that he has attained arahatship or has entered Nirvana, 
as the case may be.
          "And I, going up to them, will ask, "Was that brother, Sirs, one 
of those who had formerly been at Savatthi?' If reply to me, He has 
formerly been at Savatthi then shall I arrive at the conclusion, For a 
certainty did that brother enjoy either the robes for the rainy season, 
or the food for the incoming bhikkhus, or the food for the outgoing 
bhikkhus, or the food for the sick, or the food for those that wait 
upon the sick, or the medicine for the sick, or the constant supply of 
rice-milk.'
          "Then will gladness spring up within me; thus gladdened, joy 
will come to me; and so rejoicing all my mind will be at peace. 
Being thus at peace I shall experience a blissful feeling of content; 
and in that bliss my heart will be at rest. That will be to me an 
exercise of my moral sense, an exercise of my moral powers, an 
exercise of the seven kinds of wisdom! This Lord, was the 
advantage I had in view for myself in asking those eight boons of 
the Blessed One."
          The Blessed One said: "It is well, it is well, Visakha. Thou 
hast done well in asking these eight boons of the Tathagata with 
such advantages in view. Charity bestowed upon those who are 
worthy of it is like good seed sown on a good soil that yields an 
abundance of fruits. But alms given to those who are yet under the 
tyrannical yoke of the passions are like seed deposited in a bad soil. 
The passions of the receiver of the alms choke, as it were, the 
growth of merits." And the Blessed One gave this thanks to 
Visakha:
 
          "O noble woman of an upright life,
          Disciple of the Blessed One, thou givest
          Unstintedly in purity of heart.
          "Thou spreadest joy, assuagest pain,
          And verily thy gift will be a blessing
          As well to many others as to thee."
 
 
 THE UPOSATHA AND PATIMOKKHA
          WHEN Seniya Bimbisara, the king of Magadha, was advanced 
in years, he retired from the world and led a religious life. He 
observed that there were Brahmanical sects in Rajagaha keeping 
sacred certain days, and the people went to their meeting-houses and 
listened to their sermons. Concerning the need of keeping regular 
days for retirement from worldly labors and religious instruction, 
the king went to the Blessed One and said: "The Parivrajaka, who 
belong. to the Titthiya school, prosper and gain adherents because 
they keep the eighth day and also the fourteenth or fifteenth day of 
each half-month. Would it not be advisable for the reverend brethren 
of the Sangha also to assemble on days duly appointed for that 
purpose?"
          The Blessed One commanded the bhikkhus to assemble on the 
eighth day and also on the fourteenth or fifteenth day of each half-
month, and to devote these days to religious exercises.
          A bhikkhu duly appointed should address the congregation and 
expound the Dharma. He should exhort the people to walk in the 
eightfold path of righteousness; he should comfort them in the 
vicissitudes of life and gladden them with the bliss of the fruit of 
good deeds. Thus the brethren should keep the Uposatha. Now the 
bhikkhus, in obedience to the rule laid down by the Blessed One, 
assembled in the vihara on the day appointed, and the people went 
to hear the Dharma, but they were greatly disappointed, for the 
bhikkhus remained silent and delivered no discourse.
          When the Blessed One heard of it, he ordered the bhikkhus to 
recite the Patimokkha, which is a ceremony of disburdening the 
conscience; and he commanded them to make confession of their 
trespasses so as to receive the absolution of the order. A fault, if 
there be one, should be confessed by the bhikkhu who remembers it 
and desires to be cleansed, for a fault, when confessed, shall be light 
on him.
          And the Blessed One said: "The Patimokkha must be recited in 
this way: Let a competent and venerable bhikkhu make the 
following proclamation to the Sangha: "May the Sangha hear me 
Today is Uposatha, the eighth, or the fourteenth or fifteenth day of 
the half-month. If the Sangha is ready, let the Sangha hold the 
Uposatha service and recite the Patimokkha. I will recite the 
Patimokkha.' And the bhikkhus shall reply: 'We hear it well and we 
concentrate well our minds on it, all of us.' Then the officiating 
bhikkhu shall continue: 'Let him who has committed an offense 
confess it; if there be no offense, let all remain silent; from your 
being silent I shall understand that the reverend brethren are free 
from offenses. As a single person who has been asked a question 
answers it, so also, if before an assembly like this a question is 
solemnly proclaimed three times, an answer is expected: if a 
bhikkhu, after a threefold proclamation, does not confess an existing 
offense which he remembers, he commits an intentional falsehood. 
Now, reverend brethren, an intentional falsehood has been declared 
an impediment by the Blessed One. Therefore, if an offense has 
been committed by a bhikkhu who remembers it and desires to 
become pure, the offense should be confessed by the bhikkhu; and 
when it has been confessed, it is treated duly.'"  
 
 
SCHISM
 
THE SCHISM
          WHILE the Blessed One dwelt at Kosambi, a certain bhikkhu 
was accused of having committed an offense, and, as he refused to 
acknowledge it, the brotherhood pronounced against him the 
sentence of expulsion.
          Now, that bhikkhu was erudite. He knew the Dharma, had 
studied the rules of the order, and was wise, learned, intelligent, 
modest, conscientious, and ready to submit himself to discipline. 
And he went to his companions and friends among the bhikkhus, 
saying: "This is no offense, friends; this is no reason for a sentence 
of expulsion. I am not guilty. The verdict improper and invalid. 
Therefore I consider myself still as a member of the order. May the 
venerable brethren assist me in maintaining my right."
          Those who sided with the expelled brother went to the 
bhikkhus who had pronounced the sentence, saying: "This is no 
offense"; while the bhikkhus who had pronounced the sentence 
replied: "This is an offense." Thus altercations and quarrels arose, 
and the Sangha was divided into two parties, reviling and slandering 
each other.
          All these happenings were reported to the Blessed One. Then 
the Blessed One went to the place where the bhikkhus were who had 
pronounced the sentence of expulsion, and said to them: "Do not 
think, O bhikkhus, that you are to pronounce expulsion against a 
bhikkhu, whatever be the facts of the case, simply by saying: 'It 
occurs to us that it is so, and therefore we are pleased to proceed 
thus against our brother.' Let those bhikkhus who frivolously 
pronounce a sentence against a brother who knows the Dharma and 
the rules of the order, who is learned, wise, intelligent, modest, 
conscientious, and ready to submit himself to discipline, stand in 
awe of causing divisions. They must not pronounce a sentence of 
expulsion against a brother merely because he refuses to see his 
offense."
          Then the Blessed One rose and went to the brethren who sided 
with the expelled brother and said to them: "Do not think, O 
bhikkhus, that if you have given offense you need not atone for it, 
thinking: 'We are without offense.' When a bhikkhu has committed 
an offense, which he considers no offense while the brotherhood 
consider him guilty, he should think: 'These brethren know the 
Dharma and the rules of the order; they are learned, wise, 
intelligent, modest, conscientious, and ready to submit themselves to 
discipline; it is impossible that they should on my account act with 
selfishness or in malice or in delusion or in fear.' Let him stand in 
awe of causing divisions, and rather acknowledge his offense on the 
authority of his brethren."
          Both parties continued to keep Uposatha and perform official 
acts independently of one another; and when their doings were 
related to the Blessed One, he ruled that the keeping of Uposatha 
and the performance of official acts were lawful, unobjectionable, 
and valid for both parties. For he said: "The bhikkhus who side with 
the expelled brother form a different communion from those who 
pronounced the sentence. There are venerable brethren in both 
parties. As they do not agree, let them keep Uposatha and perform 
official acts separately."
          And the Blessed One reprimanded the quarrelsome bhikkhus, 
saying to them: "Loud is the voice which worldings make; but how 
can they be blamed when divisions arise also in the Sangha? Hatred 
is not appeased in those who think: 'He has reviled me, he has 
wronged me, he has injured me.' For not by hatred is hatred 
appeased. Hatred is appeased by not-hatred. This is an eternal law.
          "There are some who do not know the need of self-restraint; if 
they are quarrelsome we may excuse their behavior. But those who 
know better, should learn to live in concord. If a man finds a wise 
friend who lives righteously and is constant in his character, he may 
live with him, overcoming all dangers, happy and mindful.
          "But if he finds not a friend who lives righteously and is 
constant in his character, let him rather walk alone, like a king who 
leaves his empire and the cares of government behind him to lead a 
life of retirement like a lonely elephant in the forest. With fools 
there is no companionship. Rather than to live with men who are 
selfish, vain, quarrelsome, and obstinate let a man walk alone."
          And the Blessed One thought to himself: "It is no easy task to 
instruct these headstrong and infatuate fools." And he rose from his 
seat and went away.
 
THE RE-ESTABLISHMENT OF CONCORD
          WHILST the dispute between the parties was not yet settled, 
the Blessed One left Kosambi, and wandering from place to place 
he came at last to Savatthi. In the absence of the Blessed One the 
quarrels grew worse, so that the lay devotees of Kosambi became 
annoyed and they said: "These quarrelsome monks are a great 
nuisance and will bring upon us misfortune. Worried by their 
altercations the Blessed One is gone, and has selected another abode 
for his residence. Let us, therefore, neither salute the bhikkhus nor 
support them. They are not worthy of wearing yellow robes, and 
must either propitiate the Blessed One, or return to the world."
          And the bhikkhus of Kosambi, when no longer honored and no 
longer supported by the lay devotees, began to repent and said: "Let 
us go to the Blessed One and let him settle the question of our 
disagreement." Both parties went to Savatthi to the Blessed One. 
And the venerable Sariputta, having heard of their arrival, addressed 
the Blessed One and said: "These contentious, disputatious, and 
quarrelsome bhikkhus of Kosambi, the authors of dissensions, have 
come to Savatthi. How am I to behave, O Lord, toward those 
bhikkhus."
          "Do not reprove them, Sariputta, said the Blessed One, "For 
harsh words do not serve as a remedy and are pleasant to no one. 
Assign separate dwelling-places to each party and treat them with 
impartial justice. Listen with patience to both parties. He alone who 
weighs both sides is called a muni. When both parties have 
presented their case, let the Sangha come to an agreement and 
declare the re-establishment of concord."
          Pajapati, the matron, asked the Blessed One for advice, and the 
Blessed One said: "Let both parties enjoy the gifts of lay members, 
be they robes or food, as they may need, and let no one receive 
preference over any other."
          The venerable Upali, having approached the Blessed One, 
asked concerning the re-establishment of peace in the Sangha: 
"Would it be right, O Lord, said he, that the Sangha, to avoid further 
disputations, should declare the restoration of concord without 
inquiring into the matter of the quarrel?"
          The Blessed One said: "If the Sangha declares the 
reestablishment of concord without having inquired into the matter, 
the declaration is neither right nor lawful. There are two ways of re-
establishing concord; one is in the letter, and the other one is in the 
spirit and in the letter.
          "If the Sangha declares the re-establishment of concord 
without having inquired into the matter, the peace is concluded in 
the letter only. But if the Sangha, having inquired into the matter 
and having gone to the bottom of it, decides to declare the re-
establishment of concord, the peace is concluded in the spirit and 
also in the letter. The concord re-established in the spirit and in the 
letter is alone right and lawful."
          And the Blessed One addressed the bhikkhus and told them the 
story of Prince Dighavu, the Long-lived. He said: "In former times, 
there lived at Benares a powerful king whose name was 
Brahmadatta of Kasi; and he went to war against Dighiti, the Long-
suffering, a king of Kosala, for he thought, The kingdom of Kosala 
is small and Dighiti will not be able to resist my armies." And 
Dighiti, seeing that resistance was impossible against the great host 
of the king of Kasi, fled leaving his little kingdom in the hands of 
Brahmadatta; and having wandered from place to place, he came at 
last to Benares, and lived there with his consort in a potter's 
dwelling outside the town.
          "The queen bore him a son and they called him Dighavu. When 
Dighavu had grown up, the king thought to himself: 'King 
Brahmadatta has done us great harm, and he is fearing our revenge; 
he will seek to kill us. Should he find us he will slay all three of us.' 
And he sent his son away, and Dighavu having received a good 
education from his father, applied himself diligently to learn all arts, 
becoming very skillful and wise.
          "At that time the barber of King Dighiti dwelt at Benares, and 
he saw the king, his former master, and being of an avaricious 
nature, betrayed him to King Brahmadatta. When Brahmadatta, the 
king of Kasi, heard that the fugitive king of Kosala and his queen, 
unknown and in disguise, were living a quiet life in a potter's 
dwelling, he ordered them to be bound and executed; and the sheriff 
to whom the order was given seized King Dighiti and led him to the 
place of execution.
          "While the captive king was being led through the streets of 
Benares he saw his son who had returned to visit his parents, and, 
careful not to betray the presence of his son, yet anxious to 
communicate to him his last advice, he cried: 'O Dighavu, my son! 
Be not far-sighted, be not near-sighted, for not by hatred is hatred 
appeased; hatred is appeased by not-hatred only.'
          "The king and queen of Kosala were executed, but Dighavu 
their son bought strong wine and made the guards drunk. When the 
night arrived he laid the bodies of his parents upon a funeral pyre 
and burned them with all honors and religious rites. When King 
Brahmadatta heard of it, he became afraid, for he thought, Dighavu, 
the son of King Dighiti, is a wise youth and he will take revenge for 
the death of his parents. If he espies a favorable opportunity, he will 
assassinate me.'
          "Young Dighavu went to the forest and wept to his heart's 
content. Then he wiped his tears and returned to Benares. Hearing 
that assistants were wanted in the royal elephants' stable, he offered 
his services and was engaged by the master of the elephants. And it 
happened that the king heard a sweet voice ringing through the night 
and singing to the lute a beautiful song that gladdened his heart. 
And having inquired among his attendants who the singer might be, 
was told that the master of the elephants had in his service a young 
man of great accomplishments, and beloved by all his comrades. 
They said He is wont to sing to the lute, and he must have been the 
singer that gladdened the heart of the king.'
          "The king summoned the young man before him and, being 
much pleased with Dighavu, gave him employment in the royal 
castle. Observing how wisely the youth acted, how modest he was 
and yet punctilious in the performance of his work, the king very 
soon gave him a position of trust. Now it came to pass that the king 
went hunting and became separated from his retinue, young 
Dighavu alone remaining with him. And the king worn out from the 
hunt laid his head in the lap of young Dighavu and slept.
          "Dighavu thought: 'People will forgive great wrongs which 
they have suffered, but they will never be at ease about the wrong 
which they themselves have done. They will persecute their victims 
to the bitter end. This King Brahmadatta has done us great injury; he 
robbed us of our kingdom and slew my father and my mother. He is 
now in my power. Thinking thus he unsheathed his sword. Then 
Dighavu thought of the last words of his father. 'Be not far-sighted, 
be not near-sighted. For not by hatred is hatred appeased. Hatred is 
appeased by not-hatred alone.-Thinking thus, he put his sword back 
into the sheath.
          "The king became restless in his sleep and he awoke, and when 
the youth asked, 'Why art thou frightened, O king?' he replied: 'My 
sleep is always restless because I often dream that young Dighavu is 
coming upon me with his sword. While I lay here with my head in 
thy lap I dreamed the dreadful dream again; and I awoke full of 
terror and alarm.' Then the youth, laying his left hand upon the 
defenseless king's head and with his right hand drawing his sword, 
said: 'I am Dighavu, the son of King Dighiti, whom thou hast robbed 
of his kingdom and slain together with his queen, my mother. I 
know that men overcome the hatred entertained for wrongs which 
they have suffered much more easily than for the wrongs which they 
have done, and so I cannot expect that thou wilt take pity on me; but 
now a chance for revenge has come to me.
          "The king seeing that he was at the mercy of young Dighavu 
raised his hands and said: 'Grant me my life, my dear Dighavu, grant 
me my life. I shall be forever grateful to thee.' And Dighavu said 
without bitterness or ill-will: 'How can I grant thee thy life, O king, 
since my life is endangered by thee? I do not mean to take thy life. It 
is thou, O king, who must grant me my life."
          "And the king said: 'Well, my dear Dighavu, then grant me my 
life, and I will grant thee thine.' Thus, King Brahmadatta of Kasi 
and young Dighavu granted each other's life and took each other's 
hand and swore an oath not to do any harm to each other.
          "Then King Brahmadatta of Kasi said to young Dighavu: 'Why 
did thy father say to thee in the hour of his death: "Be not far-
sighted, be not near-sighted, for hatred is not appeased by hatred. 
Hatred is appeased by not-hatred alone,"-what did thy father mean 
by that?'
          "The youth replied: 'When my father, O king, in the hour of his 
death said: 'Be not far-sighted," he meant, Let 'Be not hatred go far. 
And when my father said near-sighted," he meant, be not hasty to 
fall out with thy friends. And when he said For not by hatred is 
hatred appeased; hatred is appeased by not-hatred, he meant this: 
Thou hast killed my father and mother, O king, and if I should 
deprive thee of thy life, then thy partisans in turn would take away 
my life; my partisans again would deprive thine of their lives. Thus 
by hatred, hatred would not be appeased. But now, O king, thou hast 
granted me my life, and I have granted thee thine; thus by not-hatred 
hatred has been appeased.'
          "Then King Brahmadatta of Kasi thought: 'How wise is young 
Dighavu that he understands in its full extent the meaning of what 
his father spoke concisely.' And the king gave him back his father's 
kingdom and gave him his daughter in marriage."
          Having finished the story, the Blessed One said: "Brethren, ye 
are my lawful sons in the faith, begotten by the words of my mouth. 
Children ought not to trample under foot the counsel given them by 
their father; do ye henceforth follow my admonitions. Then the 
bhikkhus met in conference; they discussed their differences in 
mutual good will, and the concord of the Sangha was re-established.
 
          
THE BHIKKHUS REBUKED
          IT happened that the Blessed One walked up and down in the 
open air unshod. When the elders saw that the Blessed One walked 
unshod, they put away their shoes and did likewise. But the novices 
did not heed the example of their elders and kept their feet covered.
          Some of the brethren noticed the irreverent behavior of the 
novices and told the Blessed One; and the Blessed One rebuked the 
novices and said: "If the brethren, even now, while I am yet living, 
show so little respect and courtesy to one another, what will they do 
when I have passed away?"
          The Blessed One was filled with anxiety for the welfare of the 
truth; and he continued: "Even the laymen, O bhikkhus, who move 
in the world, pursuing some handicraft that they may procure them a 
living, will be respectful, affectionate, and hospitable to their 
teachers. Do ye, therefore, O bhikkhus, so let your light shine forth, 
that ye, having left the world and devoted your entire life to religion 
and to religious discipline, may observe the rules of decency, be 
respectful, affectionate, and hospitable to your teachers and 
superiors, or those who rank as your teachers and superiors. Your 
demeanor, O bhikkhus, does not conduce to the conversion of the 
unconverted and to the increase of the number of the faithful. It 
serves, O bhikkhus, to repel the unconverted and to estrange them. I 
exhort you to be more considerate in the future, more thoughtful and 
more respectful."
 
THE JEALOUSY OF DEVADATTA
          WHEN Devadatta, the son of Suprabuddha and a brother of 
Yasodhara, became a disciple, he cherished the hope of attaining the 
same distinctions and honors as Gotama Siddhattha. Being 
disappointed in his ambitions, he conceived in his heart a jealous 
hatred, and, attempting to excel the Perfect One in virtue, he found 
fault with his regulations and reproved them as too lenient.
          Devadatta went to Rajagaha and gained the ear of Ajatasattu, 
the son of King Bimbisara. And Ajatasattu built a new vihara for 
Devadatta, and founded a sect whose disciples were pledged to 
severe rules and self-mortification.
          Soon afterwards the Blessed One himself came to Rajagaha 
and stayed at the Veluvana vihara. Devadatta called on the Blessed 
One, requesting him to sanction his rules of greater stringency, by 
which a greater holiness might be procured. "The body," he said, 
consists of its thirty-two parts and has no divine attributes. It is 
conceived in sin and born in corruption. Its attributes are liability to 
pain and dissolution, for it is impermanent. It is the receptacle of 
karma which is the curse of our former existences; it is the dwelling 
place of sin and diseases and its organs constantly discharge 
disgusting secretions. Its end is death and its goal the charnel house. 
Such being the condition of the body it behooves us to treat it as a 
carcass full of abomination and to clothe it in such rags only as have 
been gathered in cemeteries or upon dung-hills."
          The Blessed One said: "Truly, the body is full of impurity and 
its end is the charnel house, for it is impermanent and destined to be 
dissolved into its elements. But being the receptacle of karma, it lies 
in our power to make it a vessel of truth and not of evil. It is not 
good to indulge in the pleasures of the body, but neither is it good to 
neglect our bodily needs and to heap filth upon impurities. The lamp 
that is not cleansed and not filled with oil will be extinguished, and 
a body that is unkempt, unwashed, and weakened by penance will 
not be a fit receptacle for the light of truth. Attend to your body and 
its needs as you would treat a wound which you care for without 
loving it. Severe rules will not lead the disciples on the middle path 
which I have taught. Certainly, no one can be prevented from 
keeping more stringent rules, if he sees fit to do so but they should 
not be imposed upon any one, for they are unnecessary."
          Thus the Tathagata refused Devadatta's proposal; and 
Devadatta left the Buddha and went into the vihara speaking evil of 
the Lord's path of salvation as too lenient and altogether 
insufficient. When the Blessed One heard of Devadatta's intrigues, 
he said: "Among men there is no one who is not blamed. People 
blame him who sits silent and him who speaks, they also blame the 
man who preaches the middle path."
          Devadatta instigated Ajatasattu to plot against his father 
Bimbisara, the king, so that the prince would no longer be subject to 
him. Bimbisara was imprisoned by his son in a tower, where he 
died, leaving the kingdom of Magadha to his son Ajatasattu.
          The new king listened to the evil advice of Devadatta, and he 
gave orders to take the life of the Tathagata. However, the 
murderers sent out to kill the Lord could not perform their wicked 
deed, and became converted as soon as they saw him and listened to 
his preaching. The rock hurled down from a precipice upon the 
great Master split in twain, and the two pieces passed by on either 
side without doing any harm. Nalagiri, the wild elephant let loose to 
destroy the Lord, became gentle in his presence; and Ajatasattu, 
suffering greatly from the pangs of his conscience, went to the 
Blessed One and sought peace in his distress.
          The Blessed One received Ajatasattu kindly and taught him the 
way of salvation; but Devadatta still tried to become the founder of 
a religious school of his own. Devadatta did not succeed in his plans 
and having been abandoned by many of his disciples, he fell sick, 
and then repented. He entreated those who had remained with him to 
carry his litter to the Buddha, saying: "Take me, children, take me to 
him; though I have done evil to him, I am his brother-in-law. For the 
sake of our relationship the Buddha will save me." And they obeyed, 
although reluctantly.
          And Devadatta in his impatience to see the Blessed One rose 
from his litter while his carriers were washing their hands. But his 
feet burned under him; he sank to the ground; and, having chanted a 
hymn on the Buddha, died.
 
NAME AND FORM
          ON one occasion the Blessed One entered the assembly hall 
and the brethren hushed their conversation. When they had greeted 
him with clasped hands, they sat down and became composed. Then 
the Blessed One said: "Your minds are inflamed with intense 
interest; what was the topic of your discussion?"
          And Sariputta rose and spake: "World-honored master, were 
the nature of man's own existence. We were trying to grasp the 
mixture of our own being which is called Name and Form. Every 
human being consists of conformations, and there are three groups 
which are not corporeal. They are sensation, perception, and the 
dispositions; all three constitute consciousness and mind, being 
comprised under the term Name. And there are four elements, the 
earthy element, the watery element, the fiery element, and the 
gaseous element, and these four elements constitute man's bodily 
form, being held together so that this machine moves like a puppet. 
How does this name and form endure and how can it live?"
          Said the Blessed One: "Life is instantaneous and living is 
dying. Just as a chariot-wheel in rolling rolls only at one point of the 
tire, and in resting rests only at one point; in exactly the same way, 
the life of a living being lasts only for the period of one thought. As 
soon as that thought has ceased the being is said to have ceased. As 
it has been said: 'The being of a past moment of thought has lived, 
but does not live, nor will it live. The being of a future moment of 
thought will live, but has not lived, nor does it live. The being of the 
present moment of thought does live, but has not lived, nor will it 
live.'
          "As to Name and Form we must understand how they interact. 
Name has no power of its own, nor can it go on of its own impulse, 
either to eat, or to drink, or to utter sounds, or to make a movement. 
Form also is without power and cannot go on of its own impulse. It 
has no desire to eat, or to drink, or to utter sounds, or to make a 
movement. But Form goes on when supported by Name, and Name 
when supported by Form. When Name has a desire to eat, or to 
drink, or to utter sounds, or to make a movement, then Form eats, 
drinks, utters sounds, makes a movement.
          "It is as if two men, the one blind from birth and the other a 
cripple, were desirous of going traveling, and the man blind from 
birth were to say to the cripple as follows: 'See here! I am able to 
use my legs, but I have no eyes with which to see the rough and the 
smooth places in the road.' And the cripple were to say to the man 
blind from birth as follows: 'See here! I am able to use my eyes, but 
I have no legs with which to go forward and back.' And the man 
blind from birth, pleased and delighted, were to mount the cripple 
on his shoulders. And the cripple sitting on the shoulders of the man 
blind from birth were to direct him, saying, 'Leave the left and go to 
the right; leave the right and go to the left.'
          "Here the man blind from birth is without power of his own, 
and weak, and cannot go of his own impulse or might. The cripple 
also is without power of his own, and weak, and cannot go of his 
own impulse or might. Yet when they mutually support one another 
it is not impossible for them to go. In exactly the same way Name is 
without power of its own, and cannot spring up of its own might, 
nor perform this or that action. Form also is without power of its 
own, and cannot spring up of its own might, nor perform this or that 
action. Yet when they mutually support one another it is not 
impossible for them to spring up and go on.
          "There is no material that exists for the production of Name 
and Form; and when Name and Form cease, they do not go any 
whither in space. After Name and Form have ceased, they do not 
exist anywhere, any more than there is heaped-up music material. 
When a lute is played upon, there is no previous store of sound; and 
when the music ceases it does not go any whither in space. When it 
has ceased, it exists nowhere in a stored-up state. Having previously 
been non-existent, it came into existence on account of the structure 
and stern of the lute and the exertions of the performer; and as it 
came into existence so it passes away. In exactly the same way, all 
the elements of being, both corporeal and non-corporeal come into 
existence after having previously been non-existent; and having 
come into existence pass away.
          "There is not a self residing in Name and Form, but the 
cooperation of the conformations produces what people call a man. 
Just as the word 'chariot' is but a mode of expression for axle, 
wheels, the chariot-body and other constituents in their proper 
combination, so a living being is the appearance of the groups with 
the four elements as they are joined in a unit. There is no self in the 
carriage and there is no self in man. O bhikkhus, this doctrine is 
sure and an eternal truth, that there is no self outside of its parts. 
This self of ours which constitutes Name and Form is a combination 
of the groups with the four elements, but there is no ego entity, no 
self in itself.
          "Paradoxical though it may sound: There is a path to walk on, 
there is walking being done, but there is no traveler. There are deeds 
being done, but there is no doer. There is a blowing of the air, but 
there is no wind that does the blowing. The thought of self is an 
error and all existences are as hollow as the plantain tree and as 
empty as twirling water bubbles.
          "Therefore, O bhikkhus, as there is no self, there is no 
transmigration of a self; but there are deeds and the continued effect 
of deeds. There is a rebirth of karma; there is reincarnation. This 
rebirth, this reincarnation, this reappearance of the conformations is 
continuous and depends on the law of cause and effect. Just as a seal 
is impressed upon the wax reproducing the configurations of its 
device, so the thoughts of men, their characters, their aspirations are 
impressed upon others in continuous transference and continue their 
karma, and good deeds will continue in blessings while bad deeds 
will continue in curses.
          "There is no entity here that migrates, no self is transferred 
from one place to another; but there is a voice uttered here and the 
echo of it comes back. The teacher pronounces a stanza and the 
disciple who attentively listens to his teacher's instruction, repeats 
the stanza. Thus the stanza is reborn in the mind of the disciple. The 
body is a compound of perishable organs. It is subject to decay; and 
we should take care of it as of a wound or a sore; we should attend 
to its needs without being attached to it, or loving it. The body is 
like a machine, and there is no self in it that makes it walk or act, 
but the thoughts of it, as the windy elements, cause the machine to 
work. The body moves about like a cart. Therefore 'tis said:
 
          "As ships are blown by wind on sails,
          As arrows fly from twanging bow,
          So, when the force of thought directs,
          The body, following, must go.
 
          "Just as machines are worked by ropes,
          So are the body's gear and groove;
          Obedient to the pull of mind,
          Our muscles and our members move.
 
          "No independent 'I' is here,
          But many gathered mobile forces;
          Our chariot is manned by mind,
          And our karma is our horses.
 
          "He only who utterly abandons all thought of the ego escapes 
the snares of the Evil One; he is out of the reach of Mara. Thus says 
the pleasure-promising tempter:
 
          "So long as to those things
          Called 'mine, and 'I' and 'me'
          Your hungry heart still clings-
          My snares you cannot flee.
          "The faithful disciple replies:
 
          "Naught's mine and naught of me,
          The self I do not mind!
          Thus Mara, I tell thee,
          My path thou canst not find.
 
          "Dismiss the error of the self and do not cling to possessions 
which are transient, but perform deeds that are good, for deeds are 
enduring and in deeds your karma continues.
          "Since, then, O bhikkhus, there is no self, there can not be any 
after life of a self. Therefore abandon all thought of self. But since 
there are deeds and since deeds continue, be careful with your 
deeds. All beings have karma as their portion: they are heirs of their 
karma; they are sprung from their karma; their karma is their 
kinsman; their karma is their refuge; karma allots beings to 
meanness or to greatness.
 
          "Assailed by death in life last throes
          On quitting all thy joys and woes
          What is thine own, thy recompense?
          What stays with thee when passing hence?
          What like a shadow follows thee
          And will Beyond thine heirloom be?
 
          "'Tis deeds, thy deeds, both good and bad;
          Naught else can after death be had.
          Thy deeds are thine, thy recompense;
          They are thine own when going hence;
          They like a shadow follow thee
          And will Beyond thine heirloom be.
 
          "Let all then here perform good deeds,
          For future weal a treasure store;
          There to reap crops from noble seeds,
          A bliss increasing evermore."  
 
 
GOAL
 
THE GOAL
          THE Blessed One thus addressed the bhikkhus: "It is through 
not understanding the four noble truths, O bhikkhus, that we had to 
wander so long in the weary path of samsara, both you and I.
          "Through contact thought is born from sensation, and is reborn 
by a reproduction of its form. Starting from the simplest forms, the 
mind rises and falls according to deeds, but the aspirations of a 
Bodhisattva pursue the straight path of wisdom and righteousness, 
until they reach perfect enlightenment in the Buddha.
          "All creatures are what they are through the karma of their 
deeds done in former and in present existences.
          "The rational nature of man is a spark of the true light; it is the 
first step on the upward road. But new births are required to insure 
an ascent to the summit of existence, the enlightenment of mind and 
heart, where the immeasurable light of moral comprehension is 
gained which is the source of all righteousness. Having attained this 
higher birth, I have found the truth and have taught you the noble 
path that leads to the city of peace. I have shown you the way to the 
lake of ambrosia, which washes away all evil desire. I have given 
you the refreshing drink called the perception of truth, and he who 
drinks of it becomes free from excitement, passion, and wrong-
doing.
          "The very gods envy the bliss of him who has escaped from the 
floods of passion and has climbed the shores of Nirvana. His heart 
is cleansed from all defilement and free from all illusion. He is like 
unto the lotus which grows in the water, yet not a drop of water 
adheres to its petals. The man who walks in the noble path lives in 
the world, and yet his heart is not defiled by worldly desires.
          "He who does not see the four noble truths, he who does not 
understand the three characteristics and has not grounded himself in 
the uncreate, has still a long path to traverse by repeated births 
through the desert of ignorance with its mirages of illusion and 
through the morass of wrong. But now that you have gained 
comprehension, the cause of further migrations and aberrations is 
removed. The goal is reached. The craving of selfishness is 
destroyed, and the truth is attained. This is true deliverance; this is 
salvation; this is heaven and the bliss of a life immortal."
 
          
MIRACLES FORBIDDEN
          JOTIKKHA, the son of Subhadda, was a householder living in 
Rajagaha. Having received a precious bowl of sandalwood 
decorated with jewels, he erected a long pole before his house and 
put the bowl on its top with this legend: "Should a samana take this 
bowl down without using a ladder or a stick with a hook, or without 
climbing the pole, but by magic power, he shall receive as reward 
whatever he desires."
          The people came to the Blessed One, full of wonder and their 
mouths overflowing with praise, saying: "Great is the Tathagata. 
His disciples perform miracles. Kassapa, the disciple of the Buddha, 
saw the bowl on Jotikkha's pole, and, stretching out his hand, he 
took it down, carrying it away in triumph to the vihara."
          When the Blessed One heard what had happened, he went to 
Kassapa, and, breaking the bowl to pieces, forbade his disciples to 
perform miracles of any kind.
          Soon after this it happened that in one of the rainy seasons 
many bhikkhus were staying in the Vajji territory during a famine. 
And one of the bhikkhus proposed to his brethren that they should 
praise one another to the householders of the village, saying: "This 
bhikkhu is a saint; he has seen celestial visions; and that bhikkhu 
possesses supernatural gifts; he can work miracles." And the 
villagers said: "It is lucky, very lucky for us, that such saints are 
spending the rainy season with us." And they gave willingly and 
abundantly, and the bhikkhus prospered and did not suffer from the 
famine.
          When the Blessed One heard it, he told Ananda to call the 
bhikkhus together, and he asked them: "Tell me, O bhikkhus, when 
does a bhikkhu cease to be a bhikkhu?"
          And Sariputta replied: "An ordained disciple must not commit 
any unchaste act. The disciple who commits an unchaste act is no 
longer a disciple of the Sakyamuni. Again, an ordained disciple 
must not take except what has been given him. disciple who takes, 
be it so little as a penny's worth, is no longer a disciple of the 
Sakyamuni. And lastly, an ordained disciple must not knowingly 
and malignantly deprive any harmless creature of life, not even an 
earthworm or an ant. The disciple who knowingly and malignantly 
deprives any harmless creature of its life is no longer a disciple of 
the Sakyamuni. These are the three great prohibitions."
          And the Blessed One addressed the bhikkhus and said: "There 
is another great prohibition which I declare to you: An ordained 
disciple must not boast of any superhuman perfection. The disciple 
who with evil intent and from covetousness boasts of a superhuman 
perfection, be it celestial visions or miracles, is no longer a disciple 
of the Sakyamuni. I forbid you, O bhikkhus, to employ any spells or 
supplications, for they are useless, since the law of karma governs 
all things. He who attempts to perform miracles has not understood 
the doctrine of the Tathagata."
 
THE VANITY OF WORLDLINESS
          THERE was a poet who had acquired the spotless eye of truth, 
and he believed in the Buddha, whose doctrine gave him peace of 
mind and comfort in the hour of affliction. It happened that an 
epidemic swept over the country in which he lived, so that many 
died, and the people were terrified. Some of them trembled with 
fright, and in anticipation of their fate were smitten with all the 
horrors of death before they died, while others began to be merry, 
shouting loudly, "Let us enjoy ourselves today, for we know not 
whether tomorrow we shall live"; yet was their laughter no genuine 
gladness, but a mere pretense and affectation.
          Among all these worldly men and women trembling with 
anxiety, the Buddhist poet lived in the time of the pestilence, as 
usual, calm and undisturbed, helping wherever he could and 
ministering unto the sick, soothing their pains by medicine and 
religious consolation. And a man came to him and said:
          "My heart is nervous and excited, for I see people die. I am not 
anxious about others, but I tremble because of myself. Help me; 
cure me of my fear."
          The poet replied: "There is help for him who has compassion 
on others, but there is no help for thee so long as thou clingest to 
thine own self alone. Hard times try the souls of men and teach them 
righteousness and charity. Canst thou witness these sad sights 
around thee and still be filled with selfishness? Canst thou see thy 
brothers, sisters, and friends suffer, yet not forget the petty cravings 
and lust of thine own heart? Noticing the desolation in the mind of 
the pleasure-seeking man, the Buddhist poet composed this song 
and taught it to the brethren in the vihara:
          "Unless you take refuge in the Buddha and find rest in 
Nirvana,
          Your life is but vanity-empty and desolate vanity.
          To see the world is idle, and to enjoy life is empty.
          The world, including man, is but like a phantom, and the hope 
of heaven is as a mirage.
 
          "The worldling seeks pleasures, fattening himself like a caged 
fowl,
          But the Buddhist saint flies up to the sun like the wild crane.
          The fowl in the coop has food but will soon be boiled in the 
pot;
          No provisions are given to the wild crane, but the heavens and 
the earth are his.
 
          The poet said: "The times are hard and teach the people a 
lesson; yet do they not heed it." And he composed another poem on 
the vanity of worldliness:
 
          "It is good to reform, and it is good to exhort people to reform.
          The things of the world will all be swept away.
          Let others be busy and buried with care.
          My mind all unvexed shall be pure.
 
          "After pleasures they hanker and find no satisfaction;
          Riches they covet and can never have enough.
          They are like unto puppets held up by a string.
          When the string breaks they come down with a shock.
 
          "In the domain of death there are neither great nor small;
          Neither gold nor silver is used, nor precious jewels.
          No distinction is made between the high and the low.
          And daily the dead are buried beneath the fragrant sod.
 
          "Look at the sun setting behind the western hills.
          You lie down to rest, but soon the cock will announce morn.
          Reform today and do not wait until it be too late
          Do not say it is early, for the time quickly passes by.
 
          "It is good to reform and it is good to exhort people to reform.
          It is good to lead a righteous life and take refuge in the 
Buddha's name.
          Your talents may reach to the skies, your wealth may be 
untold-
          But all is in vain unless you attain the peace of Nirvana."
 
 
SECRECY AND PUBLICITY
          THE Buddha said: "Three things, O disciples, are 
characterized by secrecy: love affairs, priestly wisdom, and all 
aberrations from the path of truth. Women who are in love, O 
disciples seek secrecy and shun publicity; priests who claim to be in 
possession of special revelation, O disciples, seek secrecy and shun 
publicity; all those who stray from the path of truth, O disciples, 
seek secrecy and shun publicity.
          "Three things, O disciples, shine before the world and cannot 
be hidden. What are the three? The moon, O disciples, illumines the 
world and cannot be hidden; the sun, O disciples, illumines the 
world and cannot be hidden; and the truth proclaimed by the 
Tathagata illumines the world and cannot be hidden. These three 
things, O disciples, illumine the world and cannot be hidden. There 
is no secrecy about them."
 
THE ANNIHILATION OF SUFFERING
          THE Buddha said: "What, my friends, is evil? Killing is evil; 
stealing is evil; yielding to sexual passion is evil; lying is evil; 
slandering is evil; abuse is evil; gossip is evil; envy is evil; hatred is 
evil; to cling to false doctrine is evil; all these things, my friends, are 
evil.
          "And what, my friends, is the root of evil? Desire is the root of 
evil; hatred is the root of evil; illusion is the root of evil; these things 
are the root of evil.
          "What, however, is good? Abstaining from killing is good; 
abstaining from theft is good; abstaining from sensuality is good; 
abstaining from falsehood is good; abstaining from slander is good; 
suppression of unkindness is good; abandoning gossip is good; 
letting go all envy is good; dismissing hatred is good; obedience to 
the truth is good; all these things are good.
          "And what, my friend, is the root of the good? Freedom from 
desire is the root of the good; freedom from hatred and freedom 
from illusion; these things, my friends, are the root of the good.
          "What, however, O brethren, is suffering? What is the origin of 
suffering? What is the annihilation of suffering? Birth is suffering; 
old age is suffering; disease is suffering; death is suffering; sorrow 
and misery are suffering; affliction and despair are suffering; to be 
united with loathsome things is suffering; the loss of that which we 
love and the failure in attaining that which is longed for are 
suffering; all these things, O brethren, are suffering.
          "And what, O brethren, is the origin of suffering? It is lust, 
passion, and the thirst for existence that yearns for pleasure 
everywhere, leading to a continual rebirth I It is sensuality, desire, 
selfishness; all these things, O brethren, are the origin of suffering.
          "And what is the annihilation of suffering? The radical and 
total annihilation of this thirst and the abandonment, the liberation, 
the deliverance from passion, that, O brethren, is the annihilation of 
suffering.
          "And what, O brethren, is the path that leads to the annihilation 
of suffering? It is the holy eightfold path that leads to the 
annihilation of suffering, which consists of right views, right 
decision, right speech, right action, right living, right struggling, 
right thoughts, and right meditation.
          "In so far, O friends, as a noble youth thus recognizes suffering 
and the origin of suffering, as he recognizes the annihilation of 
suffering, and walks on the path that leads to the annihilation of 
suffering, radically forsaking passion, subduing wrath, annihilating 
the vain conceit of the "I-am, leaving ignorance, and attaining to 
enlightenment, he will make an end of all suffering even in this 
life."
 
AVOIDING THE TEN EVILS
          THE Buddha said: "All acts of living creatures become bad by 
ten things, and by avoiding the ten things they become good. There 
are three evils of the body, four evils of the tongue, and three evils 
of the mind.
          "The evils of the body are, murder, theft, and adultery; of the 
tongue, lying, slander, abuse, and idle talk; of the mind, 
covetousness, hatred, and error.
          "I exhort you to avoid the ten evils: 
1. Kill not, but have regard 
for life. 
2. Steal not, neither do ye rob; but help everybody to be 
master of the fruits of his labor. 
3. Abstain from impurity, and lead 
a life of chastity. 
4. Lie not, but be truthful. Speak the truth with 
discretion, fearlessly and in a loving heart. 
5. Invent not evil reports, 
neither do ye repeat them. Carp not, but look for the good sides of 
your fellow-beings, so that ye may with sincerity defend them 
against their enemies. 
6. Swear not, but speak decently and with 
dignity. 
7. Waste not the time with gossip, but speak to the purpose 
or keep silence. 
8. Covet not, nor envy, but rejoice at the fortunes of 
other people. 
9. Cleanse your heart of malice and cherish no hatred, 
not even against your enemies; but embrace all living beings with 
kindness. 
10. Free your mind of ignorance and be anxious to learn 
the truth, especially in the one thing that is needful, lest you fall a 
prey either to scepticism or to errors. Scepticism will make you 
indifferent and errors will lead you astray, so that you shall not find 
the noble path that leads to life eternal."
 
THE PREACHER'S MISSION
          THE Blessed One said to his disciples: "When I have passed 
away and can no longer address you and edify your minds with 
religious discourse, select from among you men of good family and 
education to preach the truth in my stead. And let those men be 
invested with the robes of the Tathagata, let them enter into the 
abode of the Tathagata, and occupy the pulpit of the Tathagata.
          "The robe of the Tathagata is sublime forbearance and 
patience. The abode of the Tathagata is charity and love of all 
beings. The pulpit of the Tathagata is the comprehension of the 
good law in its abstract meaning as well as in its particular 
application.
          "The preacher must propound the truth with unshrinking mind. 
He must have the power of persuasion rooted in virtue and in strict 
fidelity to his vows. The preacher must keep in his proper sphere 
and be steady in his course. He must not flatter his vanity by seeking 
the company of the great, nor must he keep company with persons 
who are frivolous and immoral. When in temptation, he should 
constantly think of the Buddha and he will conquer. All who come 
to hear the doctrine, the preacher must receive with benevolence, 
and his sermon must be without invidiousness. The preacher must 
not be prone to carp at others, or to blame other preachers; nor 
speak scandal, nor propagate bitter words. He must not mention by 
name other disciples to vituperate them and reproach their 
demeanor.
          "Clad in a clean robe, dyed with good color, with appropriate 
undergarments, he must ascend the pulpit with a mind free from 
blame and at peace with the whole world. He must not take delight 
in quarrelous disputations or engage in controversies so as to show 
the superiority of his talents, but be calm and composed. No hostile 
feelings shall reside in his heart, and he must never abandon the 
disposition of charity toward all beings. His sole aim must be that 
all beings become Buddhas. Let the preacher apply himself with 
zeal to his work, and the Tathagata will show to him the body of the 
holy law in its transcendent glory. He shall be honored as one whom 
the Tathagata has blessed. The Tathagata blesses the preacher and 
also those who reverently listen to him and joyfully accept the 
doctrine.
          "All those who receive the truth will find perfect 
enlightenment. And, verily, such is the power of the doctrine that 
even by the reading of a single stanza, or by reciting, copying, and 
keeping in mind a single sentence of the good law, persons may be 
converted to the truth and enter the path of righteousness which 
leads to deliverance from evil. Creatures that are swayed by impure 
passions, when they listen to the voice, will be purified. The 
ignorant who are infatuated with the follies of the world will, when 
pondering on the profundity of the doctrine, acquire wisdom. Those 
who act under the impulse of hatred will, when taking refuge in the 
Buddha, be filled with good-will and love.
          "A preacher must be full of energy, and cheerful hope, never 
tiring and never despairing of final success. A preacher must be like 
a man in quest of water who digs a well in an arid tract of land. So 
long as he sees that the sand is dry and white, he knows that the 
water is still far off. But let him not be troubled or give up the task 
as hopeless. The work of removing the dry sand must be done so 
that he can dig down deeper into the ground. And often the deeper 
he has to dig, the cooler and purer and more refreshing will the 
water be. When after some time of digging he sees that the sand be 
comes moist, he accepts it as a token that the water is near. So long 
as the people do not listen to the words of truth, the preacher knows 
that he has to dig deeper into their hearts; but when they begin to 
heed his words he apprehends that they will soon attain 
enlightenment.
          "Into your hands, O you men of good family and education 
who take the vow of preaching the words of the Tathagata, the 
Blessed One transfers, intrusts, and commends the good law of 
truth. Receive the good law of truth, keep it, read and re-read it, 
fathom it, promulgate it, and preach it to all beings in all the 
quarters of the universe.
          "The Tathagata is not avaricious, nor narrow-minded, and he is 
willing to impart the perfect Buddha-knowledge unto all who are 
ready and willing to receive it. Do you be like him. Imitate him and 
follow his example in bounteously giving, showing, and bestowing 
the truth. Gather round you hearers who love to listen to the benign 
and comforting words of the law; rouse the unbelievers to accept the 
truth and fill them with delight and joy. Quicken them, edify them, 
and lift them higher and higher until they see the truth face to face in 
all its splendor and infinite glory."
          When the Blessed One had thus spoken, the disciples said: "O 
thou who rejoicest in kindness having its source in compassion, thou 
great cloud of good qualities and of benevolent mind, thou 
quenchest the fire that vexeth living beings, thou pourest out nectar, 
the rain of the law! We shall do, O Lord, what the Tathagata 
commands. We shall fulfill his behest; the Lord shall find us 
obedient to his words."
          And this vow of the disciples resounded through the universe, 
and like an echo it came back from all the Bodhisattvas who are to 
be and will come to preach the good law of Truth to future 
generations.
          And the Blessed One said: "The Tathagata is like unto a 
powerful king who rules his kingdom with righteousness, but being 
attacked by envious enemies goes out to wage war against his foes. 
When the king sees his soldiers fight he is delighted with their 
gallantry and will bestow upon them donations of all kinds. Ye are 
the soldiers of the Tathagata, while Mara, the Evil One, is the enemy 
who must be conquered. And the Tathagata will give to his soldiers 
the city of Nirvana, the great capital of the good law. And when the 
enemy is overcome, the Dharma-raja, the great king of truth, will 
bestow upon all his disciples the most precious crown, which jewel 
brings perfect enlightenment, supreme wisdom, and undisturbed 
peace."
 
THE TEACHER
          THIS is the Dharmapada, the path of religion pursued by those 
who are followers of the Buddha: Creatures from mind their 
character derive; mind-marshaled are they, mind-made. Mind is the 
source either of bliss or of corruption. By oneself evil is done; by 
oneself one suffers; by oneself evil is left undone; by oneself one is 
purified. Purity and impurity belong to oneself, no one can purify 
another. You yourself must make an effort. The Tathagatas are only 
preachers. The thoughtful who enter the way are freed from the 
bondage of Mara. He who does not rouse himself when it is time to 
rise; who, though young and strong, is full of sloth; whose will and 
thoughts are weak; that lazy and idle man will never find the way to 
enlightenment.
          If a man hold himself dear, let him watch himself carefully; the 
truth guards him who guards himself. If a man makes himself as he 
teaches others to be, then, being himself subdued, he may subdue 
others; one's own self is indeed difficult to subdue. If some men 
conquer in battle a thousand times a thousand men, and if another 
conquer himself, he is the greatest of conquerors. It is the habit of 
fools, be they laymen or members of the clergy, to think, this is done 
by me. May others be subject to me. In this or that transaction a 
prominent part should be played by me." Fools do not care for the 
duty to be performed or the aim to be reached, but think of 
themselves alone. Everything is but a pedestal of their vanity.
          Bad deeds, and deeds hurtful to ourselves, are easy to do; what 
is beneficial and good, that is very difficult. If anything is to be 
done, let a man do it, let him attack it vigorously!
          Before long, alas! this body will lie on the earth, despised, 
without understanding, like a useless log; yet our thoughts will 
endure. They will be thought again, and will produce action. Good 
thoughts will produce good actions, and bad thoughts will produce 
bad actions.
          Earnestness is the path of immortality, thoughtlessness the path 
of death. Those who are in earnest do not die; those who are 
thoughtless are as if dead already. Those who imagine they find 
truth in untruth, and see untruth in truth, will never arrive at truth, 
but follow vain desires. They who know truth in truth, and untruth 
in untruth, arrive at truth, and follow true desires. As rain breaks 
through an ill-thatched house, passion will break through an 
unreflecting mind. As rain does not break through a well-thatched 
house, passion will not break through a well-reflecting mind. lead 
the water wherever they like; fletchers bend the arrow; carpenters 
bend a log of wood; wise people fashion themselves; wise people 
falter not amidst blame and praise. Having listened to the law, they 
become serene, like a deep, smooth, and still lake.
          If a man speaks or acts with an evil thought, pain follows him 
as the wheel follows the foot of the ox that draws the wagon. An 
evil deed is better left undone, for a man will repent of it afterwards; 
a good deed is better done, for having done it one will not repent. If 
a man commits a wrong let him not do it again; let him not delight 
in wrongdoing; pain is the outcome of evil. If a man does what is 
good, let him do it again; let him delight in it; happiness is the 
outcome of good.
          Let no man think lightly of evil, saying in his heart, It will not 
come nigh unto me." As by the falling of waterdrops a water-pot is 
filled, so the fool becomes full of evil, though he gather it little by 
little. Let no man think lightly of good, saying in his heart, It will 
not come nigh unto me." As by the falling of water-drops a water-
pot is filled, so the wise man becomes full of good, though he gather 
it little by little.
          He who lives for pleasure only, his senses uncontrolled, 
immoderate in his food, idle, and weak, him Mara, the tempter, will 
certainly overthrow, as the wind throws down a weak tree. He who 
lives without looking for pleasures, his senses well-controlled, 
moderate in his food, faithful and strong, him Mara will certainly 
not overthrow, any more than the wind throws down a rocky 
mountain.
          The fool who knows his foolishness, is wise at least so far. But 
a fool who thinks himself wise, he is a fool indeed. To the evil-doer 
wrong appears sweet as honey; he looks upon it as pleasant so long 
as it bears no fruit; but when its fruit ripens, then he looks upon it as 
wrong. And so the good man looks upon the goodness of the 
Dharma as a burden and an evil so long as it bears no fruit; but 
when its fruit ripens, then he sees its goodness.
          A hater may do great harm to a hater, or an enemy to an 
enemy; but a wrongly-directed mind will do greater mischief unto 
itself. A mother, a father, or any other relative will do much good; 
but a well-directed mind will do greater service unto itself.
          He whose wickedness is very great brings himself down to that 
state where his enemy wishes him to be. He himself is his greatest 
enemy. Thus a creeper destroys the life of a tree on which it finds 
support.
          Do not direct thy thought to what gives pleasure, that thou 
mayest not cry out when burning, "This is pain." The wicked man 
burns by his own deeds, as if burnt by fire. Pleasures destroy the 
foolish; the foolish man by his thirst for pleasures destroys himself 
as if he were his own enemy. The fields are damaged by hurricanes 
and weeds; mankind is damaged by passion, by hatred, by vanity, 
and by lust. Let no man ever take into consideration whether a thing 
is pleasant or unpleasant. The love of pleasure begets grief and the 
dread of pain causes fear; he who is free from the love of pleasure 
and the dread of pain knows neither grief nor fear.
          He who gives himself to vanity, and does not give himself to 
meditation, forgetting the real aim of life and grasping at pleasure, 
will in time envy him who has exerted himself in meditation. The 
fault of others is easily noticed, but that of oneself is difficult to 
perceive. A man winnows his neighbor's faults like chaff, but his 
own fault he hides, as a cheat hides the false die from the gambler. 
If a man looks after the faults of others, and is always inclined to 
take offense, his own passions will grow, and he is far from the 
destruction of passions. Not about the perversities of others, not 
about their sins of commission or omission, but about his own 
misdeeds and negligences alone should a sage be worried. Good 
people shine from afar, like the snowy mountains; bad people are 
concealed, like arrows shot by night.
          If a man by causing pain to others, wishes to obtain pleasure 
for himself, he, entangled in the bonds of selfishness, will never be 
free from hatred. Let a man overcome anger by love, let him 
overcome evil by good; let him overcome the greedy by liberality, 
the liar by truth! For hatred does not cease by hatred at any time; 
hatred ceases by not hatred, this is an old rule.
          Speak the truth, do not yield to anger; give, if thou art asked; 
by these three steps thou wilt become divine. Let a wise man blow 
off the impurities of his self, as a smith blows off the impurities of 
silver, one by one, little by little, and from time to time.
          Lead others, not by violence, but by righteousness and equity. 
He who possesses virtue and intelligence, who is just, speaks the 
truth, and does what is his own business, him the world will hold 
dear. As the bee collects nectar and departs without injuring the 
flower, or its color or scent, so let a sage dwell in the community.
          If a traveler does not meet with one who is his better, or his 
equal, let him firmly keep to his solitary journey; there is no 
companionship with fools. Long is the night to him who is awake; 
long is a mile to him who is tired; long is life to the foolish who do 
not know the true religion. Better than living a hundred years not 
seeing the highest truth, is one day in the life of a man who sees the 
highest truth.
          Some form their Dharma arbitrarily and fabricate it artificially; 
they advance complex speculations and imagine that good results 
are attainable only by the acceptance of their theories; yet the truth 
is but one; there are not different truths in the world. Having 
reflected on the various theories, we have gone into the yoke with 
him who has shaken off all sin. But shall we be able to proceed 
together with him?
          The best of ways is the eightfold path. This is the path. There 
is no other that leads to the purifying of intelligence. Go on this 
path! Everything else is the deceit of Mara, the tempter. If you go on 
this path, you will make an end of pain! Says the Tathagata, The 
path was preached by me, when I had understood the removal of the 
thorn in the flesh.
          Not only by discipline and vows, not only by much learning, 
do I earn the happiness of release which no worldling can know. 
Bhikkhu, be not confident as long as thou hast not attained the 
extinction of thirst. The extinction of evil desire is the highest 
religion.
          The gift of religion exceeds all gifts; the sweetness of religion 
exceeds all sweetness; the delight in religion exceeds all delights; 
the extinction of thirst overcomes all pain. Few are there among men 
who cross the river and reach the goal. The great multitudes are 
running up and down the shore; but there is no suffering for him 
who has finished his journey.
          As the lily will grow full of sweet perfume and delight upon a 
heap of rubbish, thus the disciple of the truly enlightened Buddha 
shines forth by his wisdom among those who are like rubbish, 
among the people that walk in darkness. Let us live happily then, 
not hating those who hate us! Among men who hate us let us dwell 
free from hatred!
          Let us live happily then, free from all ailments among the 
ailing! Among men who are ailing let us dwell free from ailments! 
Let us live happily, then, free from greed among the greedy! Among 
men who are greedy let us dwell free from greed!
          The sun is bright by day, the moon shines by night, the warrior 
is bright in his armor thinkers are bright in their meditation; but 
among all, the brightest, with splendor day and night, is the Buddha, 
the Awakened, the Holy, Blessed.
 
THE TWO BRAHMANS
          AT one time when the Blessed One was journeying through 
Kosala he came to the Brahman village which is called Manasakata. 
There he stayed in a mango grove. And two young Brahmans came 
to him who were of different schools. One was named Vasettha and 
the other Bharadvaja. And Vasettha said to the Blessed One:
          "We have a dispute as to the true path. I say the straight path 
which leads unto a union with Brahma is that which has been 
announced by the Brahman Pokkharasati, while my friend says the 
straight path which leads unto a union with Brahma is that which 
has been announced by the Brahman Tarukkha. Now, regarding thy 
high reputation, O samana, and knowing that thou art called the 
Enlightened One, the teacher of men and gods, the Blessed Buddha, 
we have come to ask thee, are all these paths salvation? There are 
many roads all around our village, and all lead to Manasakata. Is it 
just so with the paths of the sages? Are all paths to salvation, and do 
they all lead to a union with Brahma?
          Then the Blessed One proposed these questions to the two 
Brahmans: "Do you think that all paths are right?" Both answered 
and said: "Yes, Gotama, we think so."
          "But tell me, continued the Buddha has any one of the 
Brahmans, versed in the Vedas, seen Brahma face to face?" "No 
sir!" was the reply.
          "But, then," said the Blessed One, has any teacher of the 
Brahmans, versed in the Vedas, seen Brahma face to face?" The two 
Brahmans said: "No, sir."
          "But, then," said the Blessed One, has any one of the authors 
of the Vedas seen Brahma face to face?" Again the two Brahmans 
answered in the negative and exclaimed: "How can any one see 
Brahma or understand him, for the mortal cannot understand the 
immortal." And the Blessed One proposed an illustration, saying:
          "It is as if a man should make a staircase in the place where 
four roads cross, to mount up into a mansion. And people should 
ask him, Where, good friends, is this mansion, to mount up into 
which you are making this staircase? Knowest thou whether it is in 
the east, or in the south, or in the west, or in the north? Whether it is 
high, or low, or of medium size?' And when so asked he should 
answer, 'I know it not.' And people should say to him, 'But, then, 
good friend, thou art making a staircase to mount up into something-
taking it for a mansion-which all the while thou knowest not, neither 
hast thou seen it.' And when so asked he should answer, That is 
exactly what I do; yea I know that I cannot know it.' What would 
you think of him? Would you not say that the talk of that man was 
foolish talk?"
          "In sooth, Gotama, said the two Brahmans, it be foolish talk!" 
The Blessed One continued: "Then the Brahmans should say, 'We 
show you the way unto a union with what we know not and what we 
have not seen." This being the substance of Brahman lore, does it 
not follow that their task is vain?"
          "It does follow, replied Bharadvaja.
          Said the Blessed One: "Thus it is impossible that Brahmans 
versed in the three Vedas should be able to show the way to a state 
of union with that which they neither know nor have seen. Just as 
when a string of blind men are clinging one to the other. Neither can 
the foremost see, nor can those in the middle see, nor can the 
hindmost see. Even so, methinks the talk of the Brahmans versed in 
the three Vedas is but blind talk; it is ridiculous, consists of mere 
words, and is a vain and empty thing. Now suppose," added the 
Blessed One that a man should come hither to the bank of the river, 
and, having some business on the other side, should want to cross. 
Do you suppose that if he were to invoke the other bank of the river 
to come over to him on this side, the bank would come on account 
of his praying?"
          "Certainly not, Gotama."
          "Yet this is the way of the Brahmans. They omit the practice of 
those qualities which really make a man a Brahman, and say, 'Indra, 
we call upon thee; Soma, we call upon thee; Varuna, we call upon 
thee; Brahma, we call upon thee.' Verily, it is not possible that these 
Brahmans, on account of their invocations, prayers, and praises, 
should after death be united with Brahma.
          "Now tell me," continued the Buddha, "what do the Brahmans 
say of Brahma? Is his mind full of lust?" And when the Brahmans 
denied this, the Buddha asked: "Is Brahma's mind full of malice, 
sloth, or pride?"
          "No sir!" was the reply. "He is the opposite of all this."
          And the Buddha went on: "But are the Brahmans free from 
these vices?" "No, sir!" said Vasettha.
          The Holy One said: "The Brahmans cling to the five things 
leading to worldliness and yield to the temptations of the senses; 
they are entangled in the five hindrances, lust, malice, sloth, pride, 
and doubt. How can they be united to that which is most unlike their 
nature? Therefore the threefold wisdom of the Brahmans is a 
waterless desert, a pathless jungle, and a hopeless desolation."
          When the Buddha had thus spoken, one of the Brahmans said: 
"We are told, Gotama, that the Sakyamuni knows the path to a union 
with Brahma."
          And the Blessed One said: "What do you think, O Brahmans, 
of a man born and brought up in Manasakata? Would he be in doubt 
about the most direct way from this spot to Manasakata?"
          "Certainly not, Gotama."
          "Thus," replied the Buddha, the Tathagata knows the straight 
path that leads to a union with Brahma. He knows it as one who has 
entered the world of Brahma and has been born in it. There can be 
no doubt in the Tathagata."
          The two young Brahmans said: "If thou knowest the way show 
it to us."
          And the Buddha said: "The Tathagata sees the universe face to 
face and understands its nature. He proclaims the truth both in its 
letter and in its spirit, and his doctrine is glorious in its origin, 
glorious in its progress, glorious in its consummation. The 
Tathagata reveals the higher life in its purity and perfection. He can 
show you the way to that which is contrary to the five great 
hindrances. The Tathagata lets his mind pervade the four quarters of 
the world with thoughts of love. And thus the whole wide world, 
above, below, around, and everywhere will continue to be filled 
with love, far-reaching, grown great, and beyond measure. just as a 
mighty trumpeter makes himself heard-and that without difficulty-in 
all the four quarters of the earth; even so is the coming of the 
Tathagata: there is not one living creature that the Tathagata passes 
by or leaves aside, but regards them all with mind set free, and 
deep-felt love.
          "This is the sign that a man follows the right path: Uprightness 
is his delight, and he sees danger in the least of those things which 
he should avoid. He trains himself in the commands of morality, he 
encompasseth himself with holiness in word and deed; he sustains 
his life by means that are quite pure; good is his conduct, guarded is 
the door of his senses; mindful and self-possessed, he is altogether 
happy. He who walks in the eightfold noble path with unswerving 
determination is sure to reach Nirvana. The Tathagata anxiously 
watches over his children and with loving care helps them to see the 
light.
          "When a hen has eight or ten or twelve eggs, over which she 
has properly brooded, the wish arises in her heart, 'O would that my 
little chickens would break open the eggshell with their claws, or 
with their beaks, and come forth into the light in safety!' yet all the 
while those little chickens are sure to break the egg-shell and will 
come forth into the light in safety. Even so, a brother who with firm 
determination walks in the noble path is sure to come forth into the 
light, sure to reach up to the higher wisdom, sure to attain to the 
highest bliss of enlightenment."
 
GUARD THE SIX QUARTERS
          WHILE the Blessed One was staying at the bamboo grove near 
Rajagaha, he once met on his way Sigala, a householder, who, 
clasping his hands, turned to the four quarters of the world, to the 
zenith above, and to the nadir below. The Blessed One, knowing 
that this was done according to the traditional religious superstition 
to avert evil, asked Sigala: "Why performest thou these strange 
ceremonies?"
          And Sigala in reply said: "Dost thou think it strange that I 
protect my home against the influences of demons? I know thou 
wouldst fain tell me, O Gotama Sakyamuni, whom people call the 
Tathagata and the Blessed Buddha, that incantations are of no avail 
and possess no saving power. But listen to me and know, that in 
performing this rite I honor, reverence, and keep sacred the words of 
my father."
          Then the Tathagata said: Thou dost well, O Sigala, to honor, 
reverence, and keep sacred the words of thy father; and it is thy duty 
to protect thy home, thy wife, thy children, and thy children's 
children against the hurtful influences of evil spirits. I find no fault 
with the performance of thy father's rite. But I find that thou dost 
not understand the ceremony. Let the Tathagata, who now speaks to 
thee as a spiritual father and loves thee no less than did thy parents, 
explain to thee the meaning of the six directions.
          "To guard thy home by mysterious ceremonies is not 
sufficient; thou must guard it by good deeds. Turn to thy parents in 
the East, to thy teachers in the South, to thy wife and children in the 
West, to thy friends in the North, and regulate the zenith of thy 
religious relations above thee, and the nadir of thy servants below 
thee. Such is the religion thy father wants thee to have, and the 
performance of the ceremony shall remind thee of thy duties."
          And Sigala looked up to the Blessed One with reverence as to 
his father and said: "Truly, Gotama, thou art the Buddha, the 
Blessed One, the holy teacher. I never knew what I was doing, but 
now I know. Thou hast revealed to me the truth that was hidden as 
one who bringeth a lamp into the darkness. I take my refuge in the 
Enlightened Teacher, in the truth that enlightens, and in the 
community of brethren who have been taught the truth."
 
SIMHA'S QUESTION CONCERNING ANNIHILATION
          AT that time many distinguished citizens were sitting together 
assembled in the town-hall and spoke in many ways in praise of the 
Buddha, of the Dharma, and of the Sangha. Simha, the general-in-
chief, a disciple of the Niggantha sect, was sitting among them. And 
Simha thought: "Truly, the Blessed One must be the Buddha, the 
Holy One. I will go and visit him."
          Then Simha, the general, went to the place where the 
Niggantha chief, Nataputta, was; and having approached him, he 
said: "I wish, Lord to visit the samana Gotama." Nataputta said: 
"Why should you, Simha, who believe in the result of actions 
according to their moral merit, go to visit the samana Gotama, who 
denies the result of actions? The samana Gotama, O Simha, denies 
the result of actions; he teaches the doctrine of non-action; and in 
this doctrine he trains his disciples."
          Then the desire to go and visit the Blessed One, which had 
risen in Simha, the general, abated. Hearing again the praise of the 
Buddha, of the Dharma, and of the Sangha, Simha asked the 
Niggantha chief a second time; and again Nataputta persuaded him 
not to go.
          When a third time the general heard some men of distinction 
extol the merits of the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Sangha, the 
general thought: "Truly the samana Gotama must be the Holy 
Buddha. What are the Nigganthas to me, whether they give their 
consent or not? I shall go without asking their permission to visit 
him, the Blessed One, the Holy Buddha." And Simha, the general, 
said to the Blessed One: "I have heard, Lord, that the samana 
Gotama denies the result of actions; he teaches the doctrine of non-
action, saying that the actions of sentient beings do not receive their 
reward, for he teaches annihilation and the contemptibleness of all 
things; and in this doctrine he trains his disciples. Teachest thou the 
doing away of the soul and the burning away of man's being? Pray 
tell me, Lord, do those who speak thus say the truth, or do they bear 
false witness against the Blessed One, passing off a spurious 
Dharma as thy Dharma?"
          The Blessed One said "There is a way, Simha, in which one 
who says so, is speaking truly of me; on the other hand, Simha, 
there is a way in which one who says the opposite is speaking truly 
of me, too. Listen, and I will tell thee: I teach, Simha, the not-doing 
of such actions as are unrighteous, either by deed, or by word, or by 
thought; I teach the not-bringing about of all those conditions of 
heart which are evil and not good. However, I teach, Simha, the 
doing of such actions as are righteous, by deed, by word, and by 
thought; I teach the bringing about of all those conditions of heart 
which are good and not evil.
          "I teach, Simha, that all the conditions of heart which are evil 
and not good, unrighteous action by deed, by word, and by thought, 
must be burnt away. He who has freed himself, Simha, from all 
those conditions of heart which are evil and not good, he who has 
destroyed them as a palm-tree which is rooted out, so that they 
cannot grow up again, such a man has accomplished the eradication 
of self.
          "I proclaim, Simha, the annihilation of egotism, of lust, of ill-
will, of delusion. However, I do not proclaim the annihilation of 
forbearance, of love, of charity, and of truth. I deem, Simha, 
unrighteous actions contemptible, whether they be performed by 
deed, or by word, or by thought; but I deem virtue and righteousness 
praiseworthy."
          Simha said: "One doubt still lurks in my mind concerning the 
doctrine of the Blessed One. Will the Blessed One consent to clear 
the cloud away so that I may understand the Dharma as the Blessed 
One teaches it?"
          The Tathagata having given his consent, Simha continued: "I 
am a soldier, O Blessed One, and am appointed by the king to 
enforce his laws and to wage his wars. Does the Tathagata who 
teaches kindness without end and compassion with all sufferers, 
permit the punishment of the criminal? and further, does the 
Tathagata declare that it is wrong to go to war for the protection of 
our homes, our wives, our children, and our property? Does the 
Tathagata teach the doctrine of a complete self-surrender, so that I 
should suffer the evil-doer to do what he pleases and yield 
submissively to him who threatens to take by violence what is my 
own? Does the Tathagata maintain that all strife, including such 
warfare as is waged for a righteous cause should be forbidden?"
          The Buddha replied: "He who deserves punishment must be 
punished, and he who is worthy of favor must be favored. Yet at the 
same time he teaches to do no injury to any living being but to be 
full of love and kindness. These injunctions are not contradictory, 
for whosoever must be punished for the crimes which he has 
committed, suffers his injury not through the ill-will of the judge but 
on account of his evildoing. His own acts have brought upon him 
the injury that the executer of the law inflicts. When a magistrate 
punishes, let him not harbor hatred in his breast, yet a murderer, 
when put to death, should consider that this is the fruit of his own 
act. As soon as he will understand that the punishment will purify 
his soul, he will no longer lament his fate but rejoice at it."
          The Blessed One continued: "The Tathagata teaches that all 
warfare in which man tries to slay his brother is lamentable, but he 
does not teach that those who go to war in a righteous cause after 
having exhausted all means to preserve the peace are blameworthy. 
He must be blamed who is the cause of war. The Tathagata teaches 
a complete surrender of self, but he does not teach a surrender of 
anything to those powers that are evil, be they men or gods or the 
elements of nature. Struggle must be, for all life is a struggle of 
some kind. But he that struggles should look to it lest he struggle in 
the interest of self against truth and righteousness.
          "He who struggles in the interest of self, so that he himself 
may be great or powerful or rich or famous, will have no reward, 
but he who struggles for righteousness and truth, will have great 
reward, for even his defeat will be a victory. Self is not a fit vessel 
to receive any great success; self is small and brittle and its contents 
will soon be spilt for the benefit, and perhaps also for the curse, of 
others. Truth, however, is large enough to receive the yearnings and 
aspirations of all selves and when the selves break like soap-
bubbles, their contents will be preserved and in the truth they will 
lead a life everlasting.
          "He who goeth to battle, O Simha, even though it be in a 
righteous cause, must be prepared to be slain by his enemies, for 
that is the destiny of warriors; and should his fate overtake him he 
has no reason for complaint. But he who is victorious should 
remember the instability of earthly things. His success may be great, 
but be it ever so great the wheel of fortune may turn again and bring 
him down into the dust. However, if he moderates himself and, 
extinguishing all hatred in his heart lifts his down-trodden adversary 
up and says to him, Come now and make peace and let us be 
brothers, he will gain a victory that is not a transient success, for its 
fruits will remain forever. Great is a successful general, O Simha, 
but he who has conquered self is the greater victor.
          "The doctrine of the conquest of self, O Simha, is not taught to 
destroy the souls of men, but to preserve them. He who has 
conquered self is more fit to live, to be successful, and to gain 
victories than he who is the slave of self. He whose mind is free 
from the illusion of self, will stand and not fall in that battle of life. 
He whose intentions are righteousness and justice, will meet with no 
failure, but be successful in his enterprises and his success will 
endure. He who harbors in his heart love of truth will live and not 
die, for he has drunk the water of immortality. Struggle then, O 
general, courageously; and fight thy battles vigorously, but be a 
soldier of truth and the Tathagata will bless thee."
          When the Blessed One had spoken thus, Simha, the general, 
said: "Glorious Lord, glorious Lord! Thou hast revealed the truth. 
Great is the doctrine of the Blessed One. Thou, indeed, art the 
Buddha, the Tathagata, the Holy One. Thou art the teacher of 
mankind. Thou showest us the road of salvation, for this indeed is 
true deliverance. He who follows thee will not miss the light to 
enlighten his path. He will find blessedness and peace. I take my 
refuge, Lord, in the Blessed One, and in his doctrine, and in his 
brotherhood. May the Blessed One receive me from this day forth 
while my life lasts as a disciple who has taken refuge in him."
          The Blessed One said: "Consider first, Simha, what thou doest. 
It is becoming that persons of rank like thyself should do nothing 
without due consideration."
          Simha's faith in the Blessed One increased. He replied: "Had 
other teachers, Lord, succeeded in making me their disciple, they 
would carry around their banners through the whole city of Vesali, 
shouting: "Simha the general has become our disciple! For the 
second time, Lord, I take my refuge in the Blessed One, and in the 
Dharma, and in the Sangha; may the Blessed One receive me from 
this day forth while my life lasts as a disciple who has taken his 
refuge in him."
          Said the Blessed One: "For a long time, Simha, offerings have 
been given to the Nigganthas in thy house. Thou shouldst therefore 
deem it right also in the future to give them food when they come to 
thee on their alms-pilgrimage." And Simha's heart was filled with 
joy. He said: "I have been told, Lord: 'The samana Gotama says: To 
me alone and to nobody else should gifts be given. My pupils alone 
and the pupils of no one else should receive offerings.' But the 
Blessed One exhorts me to give also to the Nigganthas. Well, Lord, 
we shall see what is seasonable. For the third time, Lord, I take my 
refuge in the Blessed One, and in his Dharma, and in his fraternity."
 
ALL EXISTENCE IS SPIRITUAL
          THERE was an officer among the retinue of Simha who had 
heard of the discourses of the Blessed One, and there was some 
doubt left in his heart. This man came to the Blessed One and said: 
"It is said, O Lord, that the samana Gotama denies the existence of 
the soul. Do they who say so speak the truth, or do they bear false 
witness against the Blessed One
          And the Blessed One said: "There is a way in which those who 
say so are speaking truly of me; on the other hand, there is a way in 
which those who say so do not speak truly of me. The Tathagata 
teaches that there is no self. He who says that the soul is his self and 
that the self is the thinker of our thoughts and the actor of our deeds, 
teaches a wrong doctrine which leads to confusion and darkness. On 
the other hand, the Tathagata teaches that there is mind. He who 
understands by soul mind, and says that mind exists, teaches the 
truth which leads to clearness and enlightenment."
          The officer said: "Does, then, the Tathagata maintain that two 
things exist? that which we perceive with our senses and that which 
is mental?"
          Said the Blessed One: "I say to thee, thy mind is spiritual, but 
neither is the sense-perceived void of spirituality. The bodhi is 
eternal and it dominates all existence as the good law guiding all 
beings in their search for truth. It changes brute nature into mind, 
and there is no being that cannot be transformed into a vessel of 
truth."
 
IDENTITY AND NON-IDENTITY
          KUTADANTA, the head of the Brahmans in the village of 
Danamati, having approached the Blessed One respectfully, greeted 
him and said: "I am told, O samana, that thou art the Buddha, the 
Holy One, the All-knowing, the Lord of the world. But if thou wert 
the Buddha, wouldst thou not come like a king in all thy glory and 
power?" Said the Blessed One: "Thine eyes are holden. If the eye of 
thy mind were undimmed thou couldst see the glory and the power 
of truth."
          Said Kutadanta: "Show me the truth and I shall see it. But thy 
doctrine is without consistency. If it were consistent, it would stand; 
but as it is not, it will pass away." The Blessed One replied: "The 
truth will never pass away."
          Kutadanta said: "I am told that thou teachest the law, yet thou 
tearest down religion. Thy disciples despise rites and abandon 
immolation, but reverence for the gods can be shown only by 
sacrifices. The very nature of religion consists in worship and 
sacrifice." Said the Buddha: "Greater than the immolation of 
bullocks is the sacrifice of self. He who offers to the gods his evil 
desires will see the uselessness of slaughtering animals at the altar. 
Blood has no cleansing power, but the eradication of lust will make 
the heart pure. Better than worshiping gods is obedience to the laws 
of righteousness."
          Kutadanta, being of a religious disposition and anxious about 
his fate after death, had sacrificed countless victims. Now he saw 
the folly of atonement by blood. Not yet satisfied, however, with the 
teachings of the Tathagata, Kutadanta continued: "Thou believest, O 
Master, that beings are reborn; that they migrate in the evolution of 
life; and that subject to the law of karma we must reap what we 
sow. Yet thou teachest the non-existence of the soul! Thy disciples 
praise utter self-extinction as the highest bliss of Nirvana. If I am 
merely a combination of the sankharas, my existence will cease 
when I die. If I am merely a compound of sensations and ideas and 
desires, whither can I go at the dissolution of the body?"
          Said the Blessed One: "O Brahman, thou art religious and 
earnest. Thou art seriously concerned about thy soul. Yet is thy 
work in vain because thou art lacking in the one thing that is 
needful. There is rebirth of character, but no transmigration of a 
self. Thy thought-forms reappear, but there is no ego-entity 
transferred. The stanza uttered by a teacher is reborn in the scholar 
who repeats the words.
          "Only through ignorance and delusion do men indulge in the 
dream that their souls are separate and self-existent entities. Thy 
heart, O Brahman, is cleaving still to self; thou art anxious about 
heaven but thou seekest the pleasures of self in heaven, and thus 
thou canst not see the bliss of truth and the immortality of truth.
          "I say to thee: The Blessed One has not come to teach death, 
but to teach life, and thou discernest not the nature of living and 
dying. This body will be dissolved and no amount of sacrifice will 
save it. Therefore, seek thou the life that is of the mind. Where self 
is, truth cannot be; yet when truth comes, self will disappear. 
Therefore, let thy mind rest in the truth; propagate the truth, put thy 
whole will in it, and let it spread. In the truth thou shalt live forever. 
Self is death and truth is life. The cleaving to self is a perpetual 
dying, while moving in the truth is partaking of Nirvana which is 
life everlasting."
          Then Kutadanta said: "Where, O venerable Master, is 
Nirvana?" "Nirvana is wherever the precepts are obeyed replied the 
Blessed One.
          "Do I understand thee aright," rejoined the Brahman, "That 
Nirvana is not a place, and being nowhere it is without reality?" 
"Thou dost not understand me aright," said the Blessed One, "Now 
listen and answer these questions: Where does the wind dwell
          "Nowhere," was the reply.
          Buddha retorted: "Then, sir, there is no such thing as wind." 
Kutadanta made no reply; and the Blessed One asked again: 
"Answer me, O Brahman, where does wisdom dwell? Is wisdom a 
locality?"
          "Wisdom has no allotted dwelling-place replied Kutadanta. 
Said the Blessed One: "Meanest thou that there is no wisdom, no 
enlightenment, no righteousness, and no salvation, because Nirvana 
is not a locality? As a great and mighty wind which passeth over the 
world in the heat of the day, so the Tathagata comes to blow over 
the minds of mankind with the breath of his love, so cool, so sweet, 
so calm, so delicate; and those tormented by fever assuage their 
suffering and rejoice at the refreshing breeze."
          Said Kutadanta: "I feel, O Lord, that thou proclaimest a great 
doctrine, but I cannot grasp it. Forbear with me that I ask again: Tell 
me, O Lord, if there be no atman  [soul],  how can there be 
immortality? The activity of the mind passeth, and our thoughts are 
gone when we have done thinking."
          Buddha replied: "Our thinking is gone, but our thoughts 
continue. Reasoning ceases, but knowledge remains." Said 
Kutadanta: "How is that? Are not reasoning and knowledge the 
same?"
          The Blessed One explained the distinction by an illustration: 
"It is as when a man wants, during the night, to send a letter, and, 
after having his clerk called, has a lamp lit, and gets the letter 
written. Then, when that has been done, he extinguishes the lamp. 
But though the writing has been finished and the light has been put 
out the letter is still there. Thus does reasoning cease and knowledge 
remain; and in the same way mental activity ceases, but experience, 
wisdom, and all the fruits of our acts endure."
          Kutadanta continued: "Tell me, O Lord, pray tell me, where, if 
the sankharas are dissolved, is the identity of my self. If my thoughts 
are propagated, and if my soul migrates, my thoughts cease to be my 
thoughts and my soul ceases to be my soul. Give me an illustration, 
but pray, O Lord, tell me, where is the identity of my self?"
          Said the Blessed One: "Suppose a man were to light a lamp; 
would it burn the night through?" "Yes, it might do so," was the 
reply.
          "Now, is it the same flame that burns in the first watch of the 
night as in the second?" Kutadanta hesitated. He thought it is the 
same flame, but fearing the complications of a hidden meaning, and 
trying to be exact, he said: "No, it is not."
          "Then," continued the Blessed One, "there are two flames, one 
in the first watch and the other in the second watch." "No, sir," said 
Kutadanta. "In one sense it is not the same flame, but in another 
sense it is the same flame. It burns the same kind of oil, it emits the 
same kind of light, and it serves the same purpose."
          "Very well said the Buddha and would you call those flames 
the same that have burned yesterday and are burning now in the 
same lamp, filled with the same kind of oil, illuminating the same 
room?" "They may have been extinguished during the day," 
suggested Kutadanta.
          Said the Blessed One: "Suppose the flame of the first watch 
had been extinguished during the second watch, would you call it 
the same if it burns again in the third watch?" Replied Kutadanta: 
"In one sense it is a different flame, in another it is not."
          The Tathagata asked again: "Has the time that elapsed during 
the extinction of the flame anything to do with its identity or non-
identity?" "No, sir," said the Brahman, "it has not. There is a 
difference and an identity, whether many years elapsed or only one 
second, and also whether the lamp has been extinguished in the 
meantime or not."
          "Well, then, we agree that the flame of today is in a certain 
sense the same as the flame of yesterday, and in another sense it is 
different at every moment. Moreover, the flames of the same kind, 
illuminating with equal power the same kind of rooms, are in a 
certain sense the same." "Yes, sir," replied Kutadanta.
          The Blessed One continued: "Now, suppose there is a man 
who feels like thyself, thinks like thyself, and acts like thyself, is he 
not the same man as thou?" "No, sir," interrupted Kutadanta.
          Said the Buddha: "Dost thou deny that the same logic holds 
good for thyself that holds good for the things of the world?" 
Kutadanta bethought himself and rejoined slowly: "No, I do not. 
The same logic holds good universally; but there is a peculiarity 
about my self which renders it altogether different from everything 
else and also from other selves. There may be another man who 
feels exactly like me, thinks like me, and acts like me; suppose even 
he had the same name and the same kind of possessions, he would 
not be myself."
          "True, Kutadanta, answered Buddha, he would not be thyself. 
Now, tell me, is the person who goes to school one, and that same 
person when he has finished his schooling another? Is it one who 
commits a crime, another who is punished by having his hands and 
feet cut off?" "They are the same, was the reply.
          "Then sameness is constituted by continuity only?" asked the 
Tathagata. "Not only by continuity," said Kutadanta, but also and 
mainly by identity of character."
          "Very well, concluded the Buddha, then thou agreest that 
persons can be the same, in the same sense as two flames of the 
same kind are called the same; and thou must recognize that in this 
sense another man of the same character and product of the same 
karma is the same as thou." "Well, I do," said the Brahman.
          The Buddha continued: "And in this same sense alone art thou 
the same today as yesterday. Thy nature is not constituted by the 
matter of which thy body consists, but by thy sankharas, the forms 
of the body, of sensations, of thoughts. The person is the 
combination of the sankharas. Wherever they are, thou art. 
Whithersoever they go, thou goest. Thus thou wilt recognize in a 
certain sense an identity of thy self, and in another sense a 
difference. But he who does not recognize the identity should deny 
all identity, and should say that the questioner is no longer the same 
person as he who a minute after receives the answer. Now consider 
the continuation of thy personality, which is preserved in thy karma. 
Dost thou call it death and annihilation, or life and continued life?"
          "I call it life and continued life," rejoined Kutadanta, "for it is 
the continuation of my existence, but I do not care for that kind of 
continuation. All I care for is the continuation of self in the other 
sense, which makes of every man, whether identical with me or not, 
an altogether different person."
          "Very well," said Buddha. "This is what thou desirest and this 
is the cleaving to self. This is thy error. All compound things are 
transitory: they grow and they decay. All compound things are 
subject to pain: they will be separated from what they love and be 
joined to what they abhor. All compound things lack a self, an 
atman, an ego."
          "How is that?" asked Kutadanta. "Where is thy self? asked the 
Buddha. And when Kutadanta made no reply, he continued: "Thy 
self to which thou cleavest is a constant change. Years ago thou 
wast a small babe; then, thou wast a boy; then a youth, and now, 
thou art a man. Is there any identity of the babe and the man? There 
is an identity in a certain sense only. Indeed there is more identity 
between the flames of the first and the third watch, even though the 
lamp might have been extinguished during the second watch. Now 
which is thy true self, that of yesterday, that of today, or that of 
tomorrow, for the preservation of which thou clamorest?" Kutadanta 
was bewildered. "Lord of the world," he said, I see my error, but I 
am still confused."
          The Tathagata continued: "It is by a process of evolution that 
sankharas come to be. There is no sankhara which has sprung into 
being without a gradual becoming. Thy sankharas are the product of 
thy deeds in former existences. The combination of thy sankharas is 
thy self. Wheresoever they are impressed thither thy self migrates. 
In thy sankharas thou wilt continue to live and thou wilt reap in 
future existences the harvest sown now and in the past."
          "Verily, O Lord," rejoined Kutadanta, this is not a fair 
retribution. I cannot recognize the justice that others after me will 
reap what I am sowing now."
          The Blessed One waited a moment and then replied: "Is all 
teaching in vain? Dost thou not understand that those others are thou 
thyself Thou thyself wilt reap what thou sowest, not others. Think of 
a man who is ill-bred and destitute, suffering from the wretchedness 
of his condition. As a boy he was slothful and indolent, and when he 
grew up he had not learned a craft to earn a living. Wouldst thou say 
his misery is not the product of his own action, because the adult is 
no longer the same person as was the boy?
          "I say to thee: Not in the heavens, not in the midst of the sea, 
not if thou hidest thyself away in the clefts of the mountains, wilt 
thou find a place where thou canst escape the fruit of thine evil 
actions. At the same time thou art sure to receive the blessings of 
thy good actions. To the man who has long been traveling and who 
returns home in safety, the welcome of kinfolk, friends, and 
acquaintances awaits. So, the fruits of his good works bid him 
welcome who has walked in the path of righteousness, when he 
passes over from the present life into the hereafter."
          Kutadanta said: "I have faith in the glory and excellency of thy 
doctrines. My eye cannot as yet endure the light; but I now 
understand that there is no self, and the truth dawns upon me. 
Sacrifices cannot save, and invocations are idle talk. But how shall I 
find the path to life everlasting? I know all the Vedas by heart and 
have not found the truth."
          Said the Buddha: "Learning is a good thing; but it availeth not. 
True wisdom can be acquired by practice only. Practice the truth 
that thy brother is the same as thou. Walk in the noble path of 
righteousness and thou wilt understand that while there is death in 
self, there is immortality in truth."
          Said Kutadanta: "Let me take my refuge in the Blessed One, in 
the Dharma, and in the brotherhood. Accept me as thy disciple and 
let me partake of the bliss of immortality."
 
THE BUDDHA OMNIPRESENT
          AND the Blessed One thus addressed the brethren: "Those 
only who do not believe, call me Gotama, but you call me the 
Buddha, the Blessed One, the Teacher. And this is right, for I have 
in this life entered Nirvana, while the life of Gotama has been 
extinguished. Self has disappeared and the truth has taken its abode 
in me. This body of mine is Gotama's body and it will be dissolved 
in due time, and after its dissolution no one, neither God nor man, 
will see Gotama again. But the truth remains. The Buddha will not 
die; the Buddha will continue to live in the holy body of the law.
          "The extinction of the Blessed One will be by that passing 
away in which nothing remains that could tend to the formation of 
another self. Nor will it be possible to point out the Blessed One as 
being here or there. But it will be like a flame in a great body of 
blazing fire. That flame has ceased; it has vanished and it cannot be 
said that it is here or there. In the body of the Dhanna, however, the 
Blessed One can be pointed out; for the Dharma has been preached 
by the Blessed One.
          "You are my children, I am your father; through me you have 
been released from your sufferings. I myself having reached the 
other shore, help others to cross the stream; I myself having attained 
salvation, am a savior of others; being comforted, I comfort others 
and lead them to the place of refuge. I shall fill with joy all the 
beings whose limbs languish; I shall give happiness to those who 
are dying from distress; I shall extend to them succor and 
deliverance.
          "I was born into the world as the king of truth for the salvation 
of the world. The subject on which I meditate is truth. The practice 
to which I devote myself is truth. The topic of my conversation is 
truth. My thoughts are always in the truth. For lo! my self has 
become the truth. Whosoever comprehendeth the truth will see the 
Blessed One, for the truth has been preached by the Blessed One."
 
ONE ESSENCE, ONE LAW, ONE AIM
          THE Tathagata addressed the venerable Kassapa, to dispel the 
uncertainty and doubt of his mind, and he said: "All things are made 
of one essence, yet things are different according to the forms which 
they assume under different impressions. As they form themselves 
so they act, and as they act so they are. It is, Kassapa, as if a potter 
made different vessels out of the same clay. Some of these pots are 
to contain sugar, others rice, others curds and milk; others still are 
vessels of impurity. There is no diversity in the clay used; the 
diversity of the pots is only due to the moulding hands of the potter 
who shapes them for the various uses that circumstances may 
require.
          "And as all things originate from one essence, so they are 
developing according to one law and they are destined to one aim 
which is Nirvana. Nirvana comes to thee, Kassapa, when thou 
understandest thoroughly, and when thou livest according to thy 
understanding, that all things are of one essence and that there is but 
one law. Hence, there is but one Nirvana as there is but one truth, 
not two or three.
          "And the Tathagata is the same unto all beings, differing in his 
attitude only in so far as all beings are different. The Tathagata 
recreates the whole world like a cloud shedding its waters without 
distinction. He has the same sentiments for the high as for the low, 
for the wise as for the ignorant, for the noble-minded as for the 
immoral.
          "The great cloud full of rain comes up in this wide universe 
covering all countries and oceans to pour down its rain everywhere, 
over all grasses, shrubs, herbs, trees of various species, families of 
plants of different names growing on the earth, on the hills, on the 
mountains, or in the valleys. Then, Kassapa, the grasses, shrubs, 
herbs, and wild trees suck the water emitted from that great cloud 
which is all of one essence and has been abundantly poured down; 
and they will, according to their nature, acquire a proportionate 
development, shooting up and producing blossoms and their fruits in 
season. Rooted in one and the same soil, all those families of plants 
and germs are quickened by water of the same essence.
          "The Tathagata, however, O Kassapa, knows the law whose 
essence is salvation, and whose end is the peace of Nirvana. He is 
the same to all, and yet knowing the requirements of every single 
being, he does not reveal himself to all alike. He does not impart to 
them at once the fullness of omniscience, but pays attention to the 
disposition of various beings."
 
THE LESSON GIVEN TO RAHULA
          BEFORE Rahula, the son of Gotama Siddhattha and 
Yasodhara, attained to the enlightenment of true wisdom, his 
conduct was not always marked by a love of truth, and the Blessed 
One sent him to a distant vihara to govern his mind and to guard his 
tongue. After some time the Blessed One repaired to the place, and 
Rahula was filled with joy.
          The Blessed One ordered the boy to bring him a basin of water 
and to wash his feet, and Rahula obeyed. When Rahula had washed 
the Tathagata's feet, the Blessed One asked: "Is the water now fit for 
drinking?"
          "No, my Lord," replied the boy, "the water is defiled. Then the 
Blessed One said: "Now consider thine own case. Although thou art 
my son, and the grandchild of a king, although thou art a samana 
who has voluntarily given up everything, thou art unable to guard 
thy tongue from untruth, and thus defilest thou thy mind." And when 
the water had been poured away, the Blessed One asked again: "Is 
this vessel now fit for holding water to drink?"
          "No, my Lord," replied Rahula, "the vessel, too, has become 
unclean." And the Blessed One said: "Now consider thine own case. 
Although thou wearest the yellow robe, art thou fit for any high 
purpose when thou hast become unclean like this vessel?" Then the 
Blessed One, lifting up the empty basin and whirling it round, 
asked: "Art thou not afraid lest it shall fall and break?" "No, my 
Lord," replied Rahula, it is cheap, its loss will not amount to much."
          "Now consider thine own case, said the Blessed One. Thou art 
whirled about in endless eddies of transmigration, and as thy body is 
made of the same substance as other material things that will 
crumble to dust, there is no loss if it be broken. He who is given to 
speaking untruths is an object of contempt to the wise."
          Rahula was filled with shame, and the Blessed One addressed 
him once more: "Listen, and I will tell thee a parable: There was a 
king who had a very powerful elephant, able to cope with five 
hundred ordinary elephants. When going to war, the elephant was 
armed with sharp swords on his tusks, with scythes on his shoulders, 
spears on his feet, and an iron ball at his tail. The elephant-master 
rejoiced to see the noble creature so well equipped, and, knowing 
that a slight wound by an arrow in the trunk would be fatal, he had 
taught the elephant to keep his trunk well coiled up. But during the 
battle the elephant stretched forth his trunk to seize a sword. His 
master was frightened and consulted with the king, and they decided 
that the elephant was no longer fit to be used in battle.
          "O Rahula! if men would only guard their tongues all would be 
well! Be like the fighting elephant who guards his trunk against the 
arrow that strikes in the center. By love of truth the sincere escape 
iniquity. Like the elephant well subdued and quiet, who permits the 
king to mount on his trunk, thus the man that reveres righteousness 
will endure faithfully throughout his life." Rahula hearing these 
words was filled with deep sorrow; he never again gave any 
occasion for complaint, and forthwith he sanctified his life by 
earnest exertions.
 
          
THE SERMON ON ABUSE
          THE Blessed One observed the ways of society and noticed 
how much misery came from malignity and foolish offenses done 
only to gratify vanity and self-seeking pride. And the Buddha said: 
"If a man foolishly does me wrong, I will return to him the 
protection of my ungrudging love; the more evil comes from him, 
the more good shall go from me; the fragrance of goodness always 
comes to me, and the harmful air of evil goes to him."
          A foolish man learning that the Buddha observed the principle 
of great love which commends the return of good for evil, came and 
abused him. The Buddha was silent, pitying his folly. When the man 
had finished his abuse, the Buddha asked him, saying: "Son, if a 
man declined to accept a present made to him, to whom would it 
belong?" And he answered: "In that case it would belong to the man 
who offered it."
          "My son," said the Buddha thou hast railed at me, but I decline 
to accept thy abuse, and request thee to keep it thyself. Will it not be 
a source of misery to thee? As the echo belongs to the sound, and 
the shadow to the substance, so misery will overtake the evil-doer 
without fail."
          The abuser made no reply, and Buddha continued: "A wicked 
man who reproaches a virtuous one is like one who looks up and 
spits at heaven; the spittle soils not the heaven, but comes back and 
defiles his own person. The slanderer is like one who flings dust at 
another when the wind is contrary; the dust does but return on him 
who threw it. The virtuous man cannot be hurt and the misery that 
the other would inflict comes back on himself." The abuser went 
away ashamed, but he came again and took refuge in the Buddha, 
the Dharma, and the Sangha.
 
THE BUDDHA REPLIES TO THE DEVA
          ON a certain day when the Blessed One dwelt at jetavana, the 
garden of Anathapindika, a celestial deva came to him in the shape 
of a Brahman whose countenance was bright and whose garments 
were white like snow. The deva asked questions which the Blessed 
One answered.
          The deva said: "What is the sharpest sword? What is the 
deadliest poison? What is the fiercest fire? What is the darkest 
night?" The Blessed One replied: "A word spoken in wrath is the 
sharpest sword; covetousness is the deadliest poison; passion is the 
fiercest fire; ignorance is the darkest night."
          The deva said: "Who gains the greatest benefit? Who loses 
most? Which armor is invulnerable? What is the best weapon?" The 
Blessed One replied: "He is the greatest gainer who to others, and he 
loses most who greedily receives without gratitude. Patience is an 
invulnerable armor; wisdom is the best weapon."
          The deva said: "Who is the most dangerous thief? What is the 
most precious treasure? Who is most successful in taking away by 
violence not only on earth, but also in heaven? What is the securest 
treasure-trove?" The Blessed One replied: "Evil thought is the most 
dangerous thief; virtue is the most precious treasure. The mind takes 
possession of everything not only on earth, but also in heaven, and 
immortality is its securest treasure-trove."
          The deva said: "What is attractive? What is disgusting? What 
is the most horrible pain? What is the greatest enjoyment?" The 
Blessed One replied: "Good is attractive; evil is disgusting. A bad 
conscience is the most tormenting pain; deliverance is the height of 
bliss."
          The deva asked: "What causes ruin in the world? What breaks 
off friendships? What is the most violent fever? Who is the best 
physician?" The Blessed One replied: "Ignorance causes the ruin of 
the world. Envy and selfishness break off friendships. Hatred is the 
most violent fever, and the Buddha is the best physician."
          The deva then asked and said: "Now I have only one doubt to 
be solved; pray, clear it away: What is it fire can neither burn, nor 
moisture corrode, nor wind crush down, but is able to reform the 
whole world?" The Blessed One replied: "Blessing! Neither fire, nor 
moisture, nor wind can destroy the blessing of a good deed, and 
blessings reform the whole world."
          The deva, having heard the words of the Blessed One, was full 
of exceeding joy. Clasping his hands, he bowed down before him in 
reverence, and disappeared suddenly from the presence of the 
Buddha.
 
          
WORDS OF INSTRUCTION
          THE bhikkhus came to the Blessed One, and having saluted 
him with clasped hands they said: "O Master, thou all-seeing one, 
we all wish to learn; our ears are ready to hear, thou art our teacher, 
thou art incomparable. Cut off our doubt, inform us of the blessed 
Dharma, O thou of great understanding; speak in the midst of us, O 
thou who art all-seeing, as is the thousand-eyed Lord of the gods. 
We will ask the muni of great understanding, who has crossed the 
stream, gone to the other shore, is blessed and of a firm mind: How 
does a bhikkhu wander rightly in the world, after having gone out 
from his house and driven away desire?"
          The Buddha said: "Let the bhikkhu subdue his passion for 
human and celestial pleasures, then, having conquered existence, he 
will command the Dhartna. Such a one will wander rightly in the 
world. He whose lusts have been destroyed, who is free from pride, 
who has overcome all the ways of passion, is subdued, perfectly 
happy, and of a firm mind. Such a one will wander rightly in the 
world. Faithful is he who is possessed of knowledge, seeing the way 
that leads to Nirvana; he who is not a partisan; he who is pure and 
virtuous, and has removed the veil from his eyes. Such a one will 
wander rightly in the world."
          Said the bhikkhus: "Certainly, O Bhagavat, it is so: whichever 
bhikkhu lives in this way, subdued and having overcome all bonds, 
such a one will wander rightly in the world."
          The Blessed One said: "Whatever is to be done by him who 
aspires to attain the tranquility of Nirvana let him be able and 
upright, conscientious and gentle, and not proud. Let a man's 
pleasure be the Dharma, let him delight in the Dharma, let him stand 
fast in the Dharma, let him know how to inquire into the Dharma, 
let him not raise any dispute that pollutes the Dharma, and let him 
spend his time in pondering on the well-spoken truths of the 
Dharma.
          "A treasure that is laid up in a deep pit profits nothing and may 
easily be lost. The real treasure that is laid up through charity and 
piety, temperance, self-control, or deeds of merit, is hid secure and 
cannot pass away. it is never gained by despoiling or wronging 
others, and no thief can steal it. A man, when he dies, must leave the 
fleeting wealth of the world, but this treasure of virtuous acts he 
takes with him. Let the wise do good deeds; they are a treasure that 
can never be lost."
          Then the bhikkhus praised the wisdom of the Tathagata: "Thou 
hast passed beyond pain; thou art holy, O Enlightened One, we 
consider thee one that has destroyed his passions. Thou art glorious, 
thoughtful, and of great understanding. O thou who puttest an end to 
pain, thou hast carried us across our doubt. Because thou sawest our 
longing and carriedst us across our doubt, adoration be to thee, O 
muni, who hast attained the highest good in the ways of wisdom. 
The doubt we had before, thou hast cleared away, O thou clearly-
seeing one; surely thou art a great thinker, perfectly enlightened, 
there is no obstacle for thee. All thy troubles are scattered and cut 
off; thou art calm, subdued, firm, truthful.
          Adoration be to thee, O noble sage, adoration be to thee, O 
thou best of beings; in the world of men and gods there is none 
equal to thee. Thou art the Buddha, thou art the Master, thou art the 
muni that conquers Mara; after having cut off desire thou hast 
crossed over and carriest this generation to the other shore."  
AMITABHA
 
AMITABHA, THE UNBOUNDED LIGHT
          ONE of the disciples came to the Blessed One with a trembling 
heart and his mind full of doubt. And he asked the Blessed One: "O 
Buddha, our Lord and Master, in what way do we give up the 
pleasures of the world, if thou forbiddest us to work miracles and to 
attain the supernatural? Is not Amitabha, the infinite light of 
revelation, the source of innumerable miracles?"
          And the Blessed One, seeing the anxiety of a truth seeking 
mind, said: "O savaka, thou art a novice among the novices, and 
thou art swimming on the surface of samsara. How long will it take 
thee to grasp the truth? Thou hast not understood the words of the 
Tathagata. The law of karma is unbreakable, and supplications have 
no effect, for they are empty words."
          Said the disciple: "Sayest thou there are no miraculous and 
wonderful things?"
          The Blessed One replied: "Is it not a wonderful thing, 
mysterious and miraculous to the worldling, that a man who 
commits wrong can become a saint, that by attaining true 
enlightenment he will find the path of truth and abandon the evil 
ways of selfishness? The bhikkhu who renounces the transient 
pleasures of the world for the eternal bliss of holiness, performs the 
only miracle that can truly be called a miracle. A holy man changes 
the curses of karma into blessings. But the desire to perform 
miracles arises either from covetousness or from vanity. The 
mendicant does right who does not think: "People should salute me; 
who, though despised by the world, yet cherishes no ill-will towards 
it. That mendicant does right to whom omens, meteors, dreams, and 
signs are things abolished; he is free from all their evils. Amitabha, 
the unbounded light, is the source of wisdom, of virtue, of 
Buddhahood. The deeds of sorcerers and miracle-mongers are 
frauds, but what is more wondrous, more mysterious, more 
miraculous than Amitabha?"
          "But, Master," continued the savaka, is the promise of the 
happy region vain talk and a myth?"
          "What is this promise?" asked the Buddha; and the disciple 
replied: "There is in the west a paradise called the Pure Land, 
exquisitely adorned with gold and silver and precious gems. There 
are pure waters with golden sands, surrounded by pleasant walks 
and covered with large lotus flowers. Joyous music is heard, and 
flowers rain down three times a day. There are singing birds whose 
harmonious notes proclaim the praises of religion, and in the minds 
of those who listen to their sweet sounds, remembrance arises of the 
Buddha, the law, and the brotherhood. No evil birth is possible 
there, and even the name of hell is unknown. He who fervently and 
with a pious mind repeats the words 'Amitabha Buddha' will be 
transported to the happy region of this pure land, and when death 
draws nigh, the Buddha, with a company of saintly followers, will 
stand before him, and there will be perfect tranquility."
          "In truth," said the Buddha, "there is such a happy paradise. 
But the country is spiritual and it is accessible only to those that are 
spiritual. Thou sayest it lies in the west. This means, look for it 
where he who enlightens the world resides. The sun sinks down and 
leaves us in utter darkness, the shades of night steal over us, and 
Mara, the evil one, buries our bodies in the grave. Sunset is 
nevertheless no extinction, and where we imagine we see extinction, 
there is boundless light and inexhaustible life."
          "I understand," said the savaka that the story of the Western 
Paradise is not literally true."
          "Thy description of paradise," the Buddha continued, "is 
beautiful; yet it is insufficient and does little justice to the glory of 
the pure land. The worldly can speak of it in a worldly way only; 
they use worldly similes and worldly words. But the pure land in 
which the pure live is more beautiful than thou canst say or imagine. 
However, the repetition of the name Amitabha Buddha is 
meritorious only if thou speak it with such a devout attitude of mind 
as will cleanse thy heart and attune thy will to do works of 
righteousness. He only can reach the happy land whose soul is filled 
with the infinite light of truth. He only can live and breathe in the 
spiritual atmosphere of the Western Paradise who has attained 
enlightenment. I say to thee, the Tathagata lives in the pure land of 
eternal bliss even now while he is still in the body. The Tathagata 
preaches the law of religion unto thee and unto the whole world, so 
that thou and thy brethren may attain the same peace, the same 
happiness."
          Said the disciple: "Teach me, O Lord, the meditations to which 
I must devote myself in order to let my mind enter into the paradise 
of the pure land."
          Buddha said: "There are five meditations. The first meditation 
is the meditation of love in which thou must so adjust thy heart that 
thou longest for the weal and welfare of all beings, including the 
happiness of thine enemies.
          "The second meditation is the meditation of pity, in which thou 
thinkest of all beings in distress, vividly representing in thine 
imagination their sorrows and anxieties so as to arouse a deep 
compassion for them in thy soul.
          "The third meditation is the meditation of joy in which thou 
thinkest of the prosperity of others and rejoicest with their 
rejoicings.
          "The fourth meditation is the meditation on impurity, in which 
thou considerest the evil consequences of corruption, the effects of 
wrongs and evils. How trivial is often the pleasure of the moment 
and how fatal are its consequences!
          "The fifth meditation is the meditation on serenity, in which 
thou risest above love and hate, tyranny and thraldom, wealth and 
want, and regardest thine own fate with impartial calmness and 
perfect tranquility.
          "A true follower of the Tathagata founds not his trust upon 
austerities or rituals, but giving up the idea of self relies with his 
whole heart upon Amitabha, which is the unbounded light of truth."
          The Blessed One after having explained his doctrine of 
Amitabha, the immeasurable light which makes him who receives it 
a Buddha, looked into the heart of his disciple and saw still some 
doubts and anxieties. And the Blessed One said: "Ask me, my son, 
the questions which weigh upon thy soul."
          The disciple said: "Can a humble monk, by sanctifying 
himself, acquire the talents of supernatural wisdom called Abhinnas 
and the supernatural powers called Iddhi? Show me the Iddhi-pada, 
the path to the highest wisdom. Open to me the Jhanas which are the 
means of acquiring samadhi, the fixity of mind which enraptures the 
soul. And the Blessed One said: "Which are the Abhinnas?"
          The disciple replied: "There are six Abhinnas: The celestial 
eye; the celestial ear; the body at will or the power of 
transformation; the knowledge of the destiny of former dwellings, so 
as to know former states of existence; the faculty of reading the 
thoughts of others; and the knowledge of comprehending the finality 
of the stream of life."
          And the Blessed One replied: "These are wondrous things; but 
verily, every man can attain them. Consider the abilities of thine 
own mind; thou wert born about two hundred leagues from here and 
canst thou not in thy thought, in an instant travel to thy native place 
and remember the details of thy father's home? Seest thou not with 
thy mind eye the roots of the tree which is shaken by the wind 
without being overthrown? Does not the collector of herbs see in his 
mental vision, whenever he pleases, any plant with its roots, its 
stern, its fruits, leaves, and even the uses to which it can be applied? 
Cannot the man who understands languages recall to his mind any 
word whenever he pleases, knowing its exact meaning and import? 
How much more does the Tathagata understand the nature of things; 
he looks into the hearts of men and reads their thoughts. He knows 
the evolution of beings and foresees their ends."
          Said the disciple: "Then the Tathagata teaches that man can 
attain through the Jhanas the bliss of Abhinna." And the Blessed 
One asked in reply: "Which are the Jhanas through which man 
reaches Abhinna?"
          The disciple replied: "There are four Jhanas. The first Jhana is 
seclusion in which one must free his mind from sensuality; the 
second Jhana is a tranquility of mind full of joy and gladness; the 
third Jhana is a taking delight in things spiritual; the fourth Jhana is 
a state of perfect purity and peace in which the mind is above all 
gladness and grief."
          "Good, my son," enjoined the Blessed One. "Be sober and 
abandon wrong practices which serve only to stultify the mind." 
Said the disciple: "Forbear with me, O Blessed One, for I have faith 
without understanding and I am seeking the truth. O Blessed One, O 
Tathagata, my Lord and Master, teach me the Iddhipada."
          The Blessed One said: "There are four means by which Iddhi is 
acquired: Prevent bad qualities from arising. Put away bad qualities 
which have arisen. Produce goodness that does not yet exist. 
Increase goodness which already exists.-Search with sincerity, and 
persevere in the search. In the end thou wilt find the truth."
 
          
THE TEACHER UNKNOWN
          THE Blessed One said to Ananda: "There are various kinds of 
assemblies, O Ananda; assemblies of nobles, of Brahmans, of 
householders, of bhikkhus, and of other beings. When I used to enter 
an assembly, I always became, before I seated myself, in color like 
unto the color of my audience, and in voice like unto their voice. I 
spoke to them in their language and then with religious discourse I 
instructed, quickened, and gladdened them.
          "My doctrine is like the ocean, having the same eight 
wonderful qualities. Both the ocean and my doctrine become 
gradually deeper. Both preserve their identity under all changes. 
Both cast out dead bodies upon the dry land. As the great rivers, 
when falling into the main, lose their names and are thenceforth 
reckoned as the great ocean, so all the castes, having renounced 
their lineage and entered the Sangha, become brethren and are 
reckoned the sons of Sakyamuni. The ocean is the goal of all 
streams and of the rain from the clouds, yet is it never overflowing 
and never emptied: so the Dharma is embraced by many millions of 
people, yet it neither increases nor decreases. As the great ocean has 
only one taste, the taste of salt, so my doctrine has only one flavor, 
the flavor of emancipation. Both the ocean and the Dharma are full 
of gems and pearls and jewels, and both afford a dwelling-place for 
mighty beings. These are the eight wonderful qualities in which my 
doctrine resembles the ocean.
          "My doctrine is pure and it makes no discrimination between 
noble and ignoble, rich and poor. My doctrine is like unto water 
which cleanses all without distinction. My doctrine is like unto fire 
which consumes all things that exist between heaven and earth, 
great and small. My doctrine is like unto the heavens, for there is 
room in it, ample room for the reception of all, for men and women, 
boys and girls, the powerful and the lowly.
          "But when I spoke, they knew me not and would say, 'Who 
may this be who thus speaks, a man or a god?' Then having 
instructed, quickened, and gladdened them with religious discourse, 
I would vanish away. But they knew me not, even when I vanished 
away."
 
PARABLES & STORIES
          THE Blessed One thought: "I have taught the truth which is 
excellent in the beginning, excellent in the middle, and excellent in 
the end; it is glorious in its spirit and glorious in its letter. But 
simple as it is, the people cannot understand it. I must speak to them 
in their own language. I must adapt my thoughts to their thoughts. 
They are like unto children, and love to hear tales. Therefore, I will 
tell them stories to explain the glory of the Dharma. If they cannot 
grasp the truth in the abstract arguments by which I have reached it, 
they may nevertheless come to understand it, if it is illustrated in 
parables.
 
 THE WIDOW'S MITE, AND THE THREE MERCHANTS
          THERE was once a lone widow who was very destitute, and 
having gone to the mountain she beheld hermits holding a religious 
assembly. Then the woman was filled with joy, and uttering praises, 
said, It is well, holy priests! but while others give precious things 
such as the ocean caves produce, I have nothing to offer." Having 
spoken thus and having searched herself in vain for something to 
give, she recollected that some time before she had found in a dung-
heap two coppers, so taking these she offered them forthwith as a 
gift to the priesthood in charity.
          The superior of the priests, a saint who could read the hearts of 
men, disregarding the rich gifts of others and beholding the deep 
faith dwelling in the heart of this poor widow, and wishing the 
priesthood to esteem rightly her religious merit, burst forth with full 
voice in a canto. He raised his right hand and said, "Reverend 
priests attend!" and then he proceeded:
 
          "The poor coppers of this widow
          To all purpose are more worth
          Than all the treasures of the oceans
          And the wealth of the broad earth.
 
          "As an act of pure devotion
          She has done a pious deed;
          She has attained salvation,
          Being free from selfish greed."
 
          The woman was mightily strengthened in her mind by this 
thought, and said, It is even as the Teacher says: what I have done is 
as much as if a rich man were to give up all his wealth."
          And the Teacher said: "Doing good deeds is like hoarding up 
treasures, and he expounded this truth in a parable: "Three 
merchants set out on their travels each with his wealth; one of them 
gained much, the second returned with his wealth, and the third one 
came home after having lost his wealth. What is true in common life 
applies also to religion.
          "The wealth is the state a man has reached, the gain is heaven; 
the loss of his wealth means that a man will be reborn in a lower 
state, as a denizen of hell or as an animal. These are the courses that 
are open to the sinner.
          "He who brings back his wealth, like unto one who is born 
again as a man. Those who through the exercise of various virtues 
become pious householders will be born again as men, for all beings 
will reap the fruit of their actions. But he who increases his wealth 
is like unto one who practices eminent virtues. The virtuous, 
excellent man attains in heaven to the glorious state of the gods."
 
THE MAN BORN BLIND
          THERE was a man born blind, and he said: "I do not believe in 
the world of light and appearance. There are no colors, bright or 
somber. There is no sun, no moon, no stars. No one has witnessed 
these things." His friends remonstrated with him, but he clung to his 
opinion: "What you say that you see," he objected, "are illusions. If 
colors existed I should be able to touch them. They have no 
substance and are not real. Everything real has weight, but I feel no 
weight where you see colors."
          A physician was called to see the blind man. He mixed four 
simples, and when he applied them to the cataract of the blind man 
the gray film melted, and his eyes acquired the faculty of sight. The 
Tathagata is the physician, the cataract is the illusion of the thought 
"I am," and the four simples are the four noble truths.
 
THE LOST SON
          THERE was a householder's son who went away into a distant 
country, and while the father accumulated immeasurable riches, the 
son became miserably poor. And the son while searching for food 
and clothing happened to come to the country in which his father 
lived. The father saw him in his wretchedness, for he was ragged 
and brutalized by poverty, and ordered some of his servants to call 
him. When the son saw the place to which he was conducted, he 
thought, "I must have evoked the suspicion of a powerful man, and 
he will throw me into prison." Full of apprehension he made his 
escape before he had seen his father.
          Then the father sent messengers out after his son, who was 
caught and brought back in spite of his cries and lamentations. 
Thereupon the father ordered his servants to deal tenderly with his 
son, and he appointed a laborer of his son's rank and education to 
employ the lad as a helpmate on the estate. And the son was pleased 
with his new situation. From the window of his palace the father 
watched the boy, and when he saw that he was honest and 
industrious, he promoted him higher and higher.
          After some time, he summoned his son and called together all 
his servants, and made the secret known to them. Then the poor man 
was exceedingly glad and he was full of joy at meeting his father. 
Just so little by little, must the minds of men be trained for higher 
truths.
 
THE GIDDY FISH
          THERE was a bhikkhu who had great difficulty in keeping his 
senses and passions under control; so, resolving to leave the Order, 
he came to the Blessed One to ask him for a release from the vows. 
And the Blessed One said to the bhikkhu: "Take heed, my son, lest 
thou fall a prey to the passions of thy misguided heart. For I see that 
in former existences, thou hast suffered much from the evil 
consequences of lust, and unless thou learnest to conquer thy 
sensual desire, thou wilt in this life be ruined through thy folly.
          "Listen to a story of another existence of thine, as a fish. The 
fish could be seen swimming lustily in the river, playing with his 
mate. She, moving in front, suddenly perceived the meshes of a net, 
and slipping around escaped the danger; but he, blinded by love, 
shot eagerly after her and fell straight into the mouth of the net. The 
fisherman pulled the net up, and the fish, who complained bitterly of 
his sad fate, saying, 'this indeed is the bitter fruit of my folly,' would 
surely have died if the Bodhisattva had not chanced to come by, and, 
understanding the language of the fish, took pity on him. He bought 
the poor creature and said to him: 'My good fish, had I not caught 
sight of thee this day, thou wouldst have lost thy life. I shall save 
thee, but henceforth avoid the evil of lust.' With these words he 
threw the fish into the water.
          "Make the best of the time of grace that is offered to thee in 
thy present existence, and fear the dart of passion which, if thou 
guard not thy senses, will lead thee to destruction."
 
THE CRUEL CRANE OUTWITTED
          A TAILOR who used to make robes for the brotherhood was 
wont to cheat his customers, and thus prided himself on being 
smarter than other men. But once, on entering upon an important 
business transaction with a stranger, he met his master in the way of 
cheating, and suffered a heavy loss.
          The Blessed One said: "This is not an isolated incident in the 
greedy tailor's fate; in other incarnations he suffered similar losses, 
and by trying to dupe others ultimately ruined himself. This same 
greedy character lived many generations ago as a crane near a pond, 
and when the dry season set in he said to the fishes with a bland 
voice: care you not anxious for your future welfare There is at 
present very little water and still less food in this pond. What will 
you do should the whole pond become dry, in this drought?' 'Yes, 
indeed' said the fishes what should we do?' Replied the crane: 'I 
know a fine, large lake, which never becomes dry. Would you not 
like me to carry you there in my beak?' When the fishes began to 
distrust the honesty of the crane, he proposed to have one of them 
sent over to the lake to see it; and a big carp at last decided to take 
the risk for the sake of the others, and the crane carried him to a 
beautiful lake and brought him back in safety. Then all doubt 
vanished, and the fishes gained confidence in the crane, and now the 
crane took them one by one out of the pond and devoured them on a 
big varana-tree.
          "There was also a lobster in the pond, and when the crane 
wanted to eat him too, he said: 'I have taken all the fishes away and 
put them in a fine, large lake. Come along. I shall take thee, too!' 
'But how wilt thou hold me to carry me along?' asked the lobster. 'I 
shall take hold of thee with my beak, said the crane. 'Thou wilt let 
me fall if thou carry me like that. I will not go with thee!' replied the 
lobster. 'Thou needst not fear,' rejoined the crane; 'I shall hold thee 
quite tight all the way.'
          "Then said the lobster to himself: 'If this crane once gets hold 
of a fish, he will certainly never let him go in a lake! Now if he 
should really put me into the lake it would be splendid; but if he 
does not, then I will cut his throat and kill him!' So he said to the 
crane: 'Look here, friend, thou wilt not be able to hold me tight 
enough; but we lobsters have a famous grip. If thou wilt let me catch 
hold of thee round the neck with my claws, I shall be glad to go with 
thee.'
          "The crane did not see that the lobster was trying to outwit 
him, and agreed. So the lobster caught hold of his neck with his 
claws as securely as with a pair of blacksmith's pincers, and called 
out: 'Ready, ready, go!' crane took him and showed him the lake, 
and then turned off toward the varana-tree. 'My dear uncle!' cried 
the lobster, "The lake lies that way, but thou art taking me this other 
way.' Answered the crane: 'Thinkest so? Am I thy dear uncle? Thou 
meanest me to understand, I suppose, that I am thy slave, who has to 
lift thee up and carry thee about with him, where thou pleasest! Now 
cast thine eye upon that heap of fish-bones at the root of yonder 
varana-tree. Just as I have eaten those fish, every one of them, just 
so will I devour thee also!'
          "'Ah! those fishes got eaten through their own stupidity, 
answered the lobster, 'but I am not going to let thee kill me. On the 
contrary, it is thou that I am going to destroy. For thou, in thy folly, 
hast not seen that I have outwitted thee. If we die, we both die 
together; for I will cut off this head of thine and cast it to the 
ground!' So saying, he gave the crane's neck a pinch with his claws 
as with a vise.
          "Then gasping, and with tears trickling from his eyes, and 
trembling with the fear of death, the crane besought the lobster, 
saying: 'O, my Lord! Indeed I did not intend to eat thee. Grant me 
my life!' 'Very well! fly down and put me into the lake,' replied the 
lobster. And the crane turned round and stepped down into the lake, 
to place the lobster on the mud at its edge. Then the lobster cut the 
crane's neck through as clean as one would cut a lotus-stalk with a 
hunting-knife, and then entered the water!"
          When the Teacher had finished this discourse, he added: "Not 
now only was this man outwitted in this way, but in other 
existences, too, by his own intrigues."
 
          
FOUR KINDS OF MERIT
          THERE was a rich man who used to invite all the Brahmans of 
the neighborhood to his house, and, giving them rich gifts, offered 
great sacrifices to the gods.
          But the Blessed One said: "If a man each month repeat a 
thousand sacrifices and give offerings without ceasing, he is not 
equal to him who but for one moment fixes his mind upon 
righteousness." The Buddha continued: "There are four kinds of 
offering: first, when the gifts are large and the merit small; 
secondly, when the gifts are small and the merit small; thirdly, when 
the gifts are small and the merit large; and fourthly, when the gifts 
are large and the merit is also large.
          "The first is the case of the deluded man who takes away life 
for the purpose of sacrificing to the gods, accompanied by carousing 
and feasting. Here the gifts are great, but the merit is small indeed. 
Next, the gifts are small and the merit is also small, when from 
covetousness and an evil heart a man keeps to himself a part of that 
which he intends to offer.
          "The merit is great, however, while the gift is small, when a 
man makes his offering from love and with a desire to grow in 
wisdom and in kindness. And lastly, the gift is large and the merit is 
large, when a wealthy man, in an unselfish spirit and with the 
wisdom of a Buddha, gives donations and founds institutions for the 
best of mankind to enlighten the minds of his fellow-men and to 
administer unto their needs."
 
THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD
          THERE was a certain Brahman in Kosambi, a wrangler and 
well versed in the Vedas. As he found no one whom he regarded his 
equal in debate he used to carry a lighted torch in his hand, and 
when asked for the reason of his strange conduct, he replied: 'The 
world is so dark that I carry this torch to light it up, as far as I can." 
A samana sitting in the market-place heard these words and said: 
"My friend, if thine eyes are blind to the sight of the omnipresent 
light of the day, do not call the world dark. Thy torch adds nothing 
to the glory of the sun and thy intention to illumine the minds of 
others is as futile as it is arrogant." Whereupon the Brahman asked: 
"Where is the sun of which thou speakest?" And the samana replied: 
"The wisdom of the Tathagata is the sun of the mind. His radiancy 
is glorious by day and night, and he whose faith is strong will not 
lack light on the path to Nirvana where he will inherit bliss 
everlasting."
 
LUXURIOUS LIVING
          WHILE the Buddha was preaching his doctrine for the 
conversion of the world in the neighborhood of Savatthi, a man of 
great wealth who suffered from many ailments came to him with 
clasped hands and said: "World-honored Buddha, pardon me for my 
want of respect in not saluting thee as I ought but I suffer greatly 
from obesity, excessive drowsiness, and other complaints, so that I 
cannot move without pain."
          The Tathagata, seeing the luxuries with which the man was 
surrounded asked him: "Hast thou a desire to know the cause of thy 
ailments?" And when the wealthy man expressed his willingness to 
learn, the Blessed One said: "There are five things which produce 
the condition of which thou complainest: opulent dinners, love of 
sleep, hankering after pleasure, thoughtlessness, and lack of 
occupation. Exercise self-control at thy meals, and take upon thyself 
some duties that will exercise thy abilities and make thee useful to 
thy fellow-men. In following this advice thou wilt prolong thy life."
          The rich man remembered the words of the Buddha and after 
some time having recovered his lightness of body and youthful 
buoyancy returned to the World-honored One and, coming afoot 
without horses and attendants, said to him: "Master, thou hast cured 
my bodily ailments; I come now to seek enlightenment of my mind."
          And the Blessed One said: "The worldling nourishes his body, 
but the wise man nourishes his mind. He who indulges in the 
satisfaction of his appetites works his own destruction; but he who 
walks in the path will have both the salvation from evil and a 
prolongation of life."
 
THE COMMUNICATION OF BLISS
          ANNABHARA, the slave of Sumana, having just cut the grass 
on the meadow, saw a samana with his bowl begging for food. 
Throwing down his bundle of hay he ran into the house and returned 
with the rice that had been provided for his own food. The samana 
ate the rice and gladdened him with words of religious comfort.
          The daughter of Sumana having observed the scene from a 
window called out: "Good! Annabhara, good! Very good!" Sumana 
hearing these words inquired what she meant, and on being 
informed about Annabhara's devotion and the words of comfort he 
had received from the samana, went to his slave and offered him 
money to divide the bliss of his offering. "My lord, said Annabhara, 
let me first ask the venerable man." And approaching the samana, he 
said: "My master has asked me to share with him the bliss of the 
offering I made thee of my allowance of rice. Is it right that I should 
divide it with him?"
          The samana replied in a parable. He said: "In a village of one 
hundred houses a single light was burning. Then a neighbor came 
with his lamp and lit it; and in this same way the light was 
communicated from house to house and the brightness in the village 
was increased. Thus the light of religion may be diffused without 
stinting him who communicates it. Let the bliss of thy offering also 
be diffused. Divide it."
          Annabhara returned to his master's house and said to him: "I 
present thee, my lord, with a share of the bliss of my offering. Deign 
to accept it." Sumana accepted it and offered his slave a sum of 
money, but Annabhara replied: "Not so, my lord; if I accept thy 
money it would appear as if I sold thee my share. Bliss cannot be 
sold; I beg thou wilt accept it as a gift." The master replied: 
"Brother Annabhara, from this day forth thou shalt be free. Live 
with me as my friend and accept this present as a token of my 
respect."
 
THE LISTLESS FOOL
          THERE was a rich Brahman, well advanced in years, who, 
unmindful of the impermanence of earthly things and anticipating a 
long life, had built himself a large house. The Buddha wondered 
why a man so near to death had built a mansion with so many 
apartments, and he sent Ananda to the rich Brahman to preach to 
him the four noble truths and the eightfold path of salvation. The 
Brahman showed Ananda his house and explained to him the 
purpose of its numerous chambers, but to the instruction of the 
Buddha's teachings he gave no heed. Ananda said: "It is the habit of 
I fools to say, 'I have children and wealth.' He who says so is not 
even master of himself; how can he claim possession of children, 
riches, and servants? Many are the anxieties of the worldly, but they 
know nothing of the changes of the future."
          Scarcely had Ananda left, when the old man was stricken with 
apoplexy and fell dead. The Buddha said, for the instruction of those 
who were ready, to learn: "A fool, though he live in the company of 
the wise, understands nothing of the true doctrine, as a spoon tastes 
not the flavor of the soup. He thinks of himself only, and unmindful 
of the advice of good counselors is unable to deliver himself."
 
          
RESCUE IN THE DESERT
          THERE was a disciple of the Blessed One, full of energy and 
zeal for the truth, who, living under a vow to complete a meditation 
in solitude, flagged in a moment of weakness. He said to himself: 
"The Teacher said there are several kinds of men; I must belong to 
the lowest class and fear that in this birth there will be neither path 
nor fruit for me. What is the use of a hermit's life if I cannot by 
constant endeavor attain the insight of meditation to which I have 
devoted myself?" And he left the solitude and returned to the 
Jetavana.
          When the brethren saw him they said to him: "Thou hast done 
wrong, O brother, after taking a vow, to give up the attempt of 
carrying it out"; and they took him to the Master. When the Blessed 
One saw them he said: "I see, O mendicants, that you have brought 
this brother here against his will. What has he done?"
          "Lord, this brother, having taken the vows of sanctifying a 
faith, has abandoned the endeavor to accomplish the aim of a 
member of the order, and has come back to us." Then the Teacher 
said to him: Is it true that thou hast given up trying?"
          "It is true, O Blessed One I was the reply.
          The Master said: "This present life of thine is a time of grace. 
If thou fail now to reach the happy state thou wilt have to suffer 
remorse in future existences. How is it, brother, that thou hast 
proved so irresolute? Why, in former states of existence thou wert 
full of determination. By thy energy alone the men and bullocks of 
five hundred wagons obtained water in the sandy desert, and were 
saved. How is it that thou now givest up?" By these few words that 
brother was re-established in his resolution. But the others besought 
the Blessed One, saying: "Lord! Tell us how this was."
          "Listen, then, O mendicants!" said the Blessed One; and 
having thus excited their attention, he made manifest a thing 
concealed by change of birth. Once upon a time, when Brahmadatta 
was reigning in Kasi, the Bodhisattva was born in a merchant's 
family; and when he grew up, he went about trafficking with five 
hundred carts. One day he arrived at a sandy desert many leagues 
across. The sand in that desert was so fine that when taken in the 
closed fist it could not be kept in the hand. After the sun had risen it 
became as hot as a mass of burning embers, so that no man could 
walk on it. Those, therefore, who had to travel over it took wood, 
and water, and oil, and rice in their carts, and traveled during the 
night. And at daybreak they formed an encampment and spread an 
awning over it, and, taking their meals early, they passed the day 
lying in the shade. At sunset they supped, and when the ground had 
become cool they yoked their oxen and went on. The traveling was 
like a voyage over the sea: a desert-pilot had to be chosen, and he 
brought the caravan safe to the other side by his knowledge of the 
stars.
          "Thus the merchant of our story crossed the desert. And when 
he had passed over fifty-nine leagues he thought, "Now, in one more 
night we shall get out of the sand, and after supper he directed the 
wagons to be yoked, and so set out. The pilot had cushions arranged 
on the foremost cart and lay down, looking at the stars and directing 
the men where to drive. But worn out by want of rest during the long 
march, he fell asleep, and did not perceive that the oxen had turned 
round and taken the same road by which they had come. The oxen 
went on the whole night through. Towards dawn the pilot woke up, 
and, observing the stars, called out: "Stop the wagons, stop the 
wagons!" The day broke just as they stopped and were drawing up 
the carts in a line. Then the men cried out: "Why, this is the very 
encampment we left yesterday! We have but little wood left and our 
water is all gone! We are lost!" And unyoking the oxen and 
spreading the canopy over their heads, they lay down in 
despondency, each one under his wagon.
          But the Bodhisattva said to himself, "If I lose heart, all these 
will perish, and walked about while the morning was yet cool. On 
seeing a tuft of kusa-grass, he thought: "This could have grown only 
by soaking up some water which must be beneath it." And he made 
them bring a spade and dig in that spot. And they dug sixty cubits 
deep. And when they had got thus far, the spade of the diggers 
struck on a rock; and as soon as it struck, they all gave up in 
despair. But the Bodhisattva thought, "There must be water under 
that rock," and descending into the well he got upon the stone, and 
stooping down applied his ear to it and tested the sound of it. He 
heard the sound of water gurgling beneath, and when he got out he 
called his page. "My lad, if thou givest up now, we shall all be lost. 
Do not lose heart. Take this iron hammer, and go down into the pit, 
and give the rock a good blow."
          The lad obeyed, and though they all stood by in despair, he 
went down full of determination and struck at the stone. The rock 
split in two and fell below, so that it no longer blocked the stream, 
and water rose till its depth from the bottom to the brim of the well 
was equal to the height of a palm-tree. And they all drank of the 
water, and bathed in it. Then they cooked rice and ate it, and fed 
their oxen with it. And when the sun set, they put a flag in the well, 
and went to the place appointed. There they sold their merchandise 
at a good profit and returned to their home, and when they died they 
passed away according to their deeds. And the Bodhisattva gave 
gifts and did other virtuous acts, and he also passed away according 
to his deeds.
          After the Teacher had told the story he formed the connection 
by saying in conclusion, "The caravan the Bodhisattva, the future 
Buddha; the page who at that time despaired not, but broke the 
stone, and gave water to the multitude, was this brother without 
perseverance; and the other men were attendants on the Buddha."
 
THE SOWER
          BHARADVAJA, a wealthy Brahman farmer, was celebrating 
his harvest-thanksgiving when the Blessed One came with his alms-
bowl, begging for food. Some of the people paid him reverence, but 
the Brahman was angry and said: "O samana, it would be more 
fitting for thee to go to work than to beg. I plough and sow, and 
having ploughed and sown, I eat. If thou didst likewise, thou, too, 
wouldst have something to eat."
          The Tathagata answered him and said: "O Brahman, if too, 
plough and sow, and having ploughed and sown, I eat." "Dost thou 
profess to be a husbandman?" replied the Brahman. "Where, then, 
are thy bullocks? Where is the seed and the plough?"
          The Blessed One said: "Faith is the seed I sow: good works are 
the rain that fertilizes it; wisdom and modesty are the plough; my 
mind is the guiding-rein; I lay hold of the handle of the law; 
earnestness is the goad I use, and exertion is my draught-ox. This 
ploughing is ploughed to destroy the weeds of illusion. The harvest 
it yields is the immortal fruits of Nirvana, and thus all sorrow ends." 
Then the Brahman poured rice-milk into a golden bowl and offered 
it to the Blessed One, saying: "Let the Teacher of mankind partake 
of the rice-milk, for the venerable Gotama ploughs a ploughing that 
bears the fruit of immortality."
 
THE OUTCAST
          WHEN Bhagavat dwelt at Savatthi in the Jetavana, he went out 
with his alms-bowl to beg for food and approached the house of a 
Brahman priest while the fire of an offering was blazing upon the 
altar. And the priest said: "Stay there, O shaveling; stay there, O 
wretched samana; thou art an outcast."
          The Blessed One replied: "Who is an outcast? An outcast is the 
man who is angry and bears hatred; the man who is wicked and 
hypocritical, he who embraces error and is full of deceit. Whosoever 
is a provoker and is avaricious, has evil desires, is envious, wicked, 
shameless, and without fear to commit wrong, let him be known as 
an outcast. Not by birth does one become an outcast, not by birth 
does one become a Brahman; by deeds one becomes an outcast, by 
deeds one becomes a Brahman."
 
THE WOMAN AT THE WELL
          ANANDA, the favorite disciple of the Buddha, having been 
sent by the Lord on a mission, passed by a well near a village, and 
seeing Pakati, a girl of the Matanga caste, he asked her for water to 
drink. Pakati said: "O Brahman, I am too humble and mean to give 
thee water to drink, do not ask any service of me lest thy holiness be 
contaminated, for I am of low caste." And Ananda replied: "I ask 
not for caste but for water"; and the Matanga girl's heart leaped 
joyfully and she gave Ananda to drink.
          Ananda thanked her and went away; but she followed him at a 
distance. Having heard that Ananda was a disciple of Gotama 
Sakyamuni, the girl repaired to the Blessed One and cried: "O Lord 
help me, and let me live in the place where Ananda thy disciple 
dwells, so that I may see him and minister unto him, for I love 
Ananda." The Blessed One understood the emotions of her heart and 
he said: "Pakati, thy heart is full of love, but thou understandest not 
thine own sentiments. It is not Ananda that thou lovest, but his 
kindness. Accept, then, the kindness thou hast seen him practice 
unto thee, and in the humility of thy station practice it unto others. 
Verily there is great merit in the generosity of a king when he is 
kind to a slave; but there is a greater merit in the slave when he 
ignores the wrongs which he suffers and cherishes kindness and 
good-will to all mankind. He will cease to hate his oppressors, and 
even when powerless to resist their usurpation will with compassion 
pity their arrogance and supercilious demeanor.
          "Blessed art thou, Pakati, for though thou art a Matanga thou 
wilt be a model for noblemen and noble women. Thou art of low 
caste, but Brahmans may learn a lesson from thee. Swerve not from 
the path of justice and righteousness and thou wilt outshine the royal 
glory of queens on the throne."  PEACEMAKER
 
THE PEACEMAKER
          IT is reported that two kingdoms were on the verge of war for 
the possession of a certain embankment which was disputed by 
them. And the Buddha seeing the kings and their armies ready to 
fight, requested them to tell him the cause of their quarrels. Having 
heard the complaints on both sides, he said:
          "I understand that the embankment has value for some of your 
people; has it any intrinsic value aside from its service to your 
men?"
          "It has no intrinsic value whatever was the reply.
          The Tathagata continued: "Now when you go to battle is it not 
sure that many of your men will be slain and that you yourselves, O 
kings, are liable to lose your lives?" And they said: "It is sure that 
many will be slain and our own lives be jeopardized."
          "The blood of men, however," said Buddha, "has it less 
intrinsic value than a mound of earth?" "No," the kings said, "The 
lives of men and above all the lives of kings, are priceless." Then 
the Tathagata concluded: care you going to stake that which is 
priceless against that which has no intrinsic value whatever?-The 
wrath of the two monarchs abated, and they came to a peaceable 
agreement.
 
THE HUNGRY DOG
          THERE was a great king who oppressed his people and was 
hated by his subjects; yet when the Tathagata came into his 
kingdom, the king desired much to see him. So he went to the place 
where the Blessed One stayed and asked: "O Sakyamuni, canst thou 
teach a lesson to the king that will divert his mind and benefit him at 
the same time?"
          And the Blessed One said: "I shall tell thee the parable of the 
hungry dog: There was a wicked tyrant; and the god Indra, assuming 
the shape of a hunter, came down upon earth with the demon Matali, 
the latter appearing as a dog of enormous size. Hunter and dog 
entered the palace, and the dog howled so woefully that the royal 
buildings shook by the sound to their very foundations. The tyrant 
had the awe-inspiring hunter brought before his throne and inquired  
after the cause of the terrible bark. The hunter said, "The dog is 
hungry," whereupon the frightened king ordered food for him. All 
the food prepared at the royal banquet disappeared rapidly in the 
dog's jaws, and still he howled with portentous significance. More 
food was sent for, and all the royal store-houses were emptied, but 
in vain. Then the tyrant grew desperate and asked: 'Will nothing 
satisfy the cravings of that woeful beast?' "Nothing," replied the 
hunter, nothing except perhaps the flesh of all his enemies.' 'And 
who are his enemies?' anxiously asked the tyrant. The hunter 
replied: 'The dog will howl as long as there are people hungry in the 
kingdom, and his enemies are those who practice injustice and 
oppress the poor." The oppressor of the people, remembering his 
evil deeds, was seized with remorse, and for the first time in his life 
he began to listen to the teachings of righteousness."
          Having ended his story, the Blessed One addressed the king, 
who had turned pale, and said to him: "The Tathagata can quicken 
the spiritual ears of the powerful, and when thou, great king, hearest 
the dog bark, think of the teachings of the Buddha, and thou mayest 
still learn to pacify the monster."
 
THE DESPOT CURED
          KING BRAHMADATTA happened to see a beautiful woman, 
the wife of a Brahman merchant and, conceiving a passion for her 
ordered a precious jewel secretly to be dropped into the merchant's 
carriage. The jewel was missed, searched for, and found. The 
merchant was arrested on the charge of stealing, and the king 
pretended to listen with great attention to the defense, and with 
seeming regret ordered the merchant to be executed, while his wife 
was consigned to the royal harem.
          Brahmadatta attended the execution in person, for such sights 
were wont to give him pleasure, but when the doomed man looked 
with deep compassion at his infamous judge, a flash of the Buddha's 
wisdom lit up the king's passion beclouded mind; and while the 
executioner raised the sword for the fatal stroke, Brahmadatta felt 
the effect in his own mind, and he imagined he saw himself on the 
block. "Hold, executioner!" shouted Brahmadatta, it is the king 
whom thou slayest!" But it was too late! The executioner had done 
the bloody deed. The king fell back in a swoon, and when he awoke 
a change had come over him. He had ceased to be the cruel despot 
and henceforth led a life of holiness and rectitude. The people said 
that the character of the Brahman had been impressed into his mind.
          O you who commit murders and robberies! The evil of self-
delusion covers your eyes. If you could see things as they are, not as 
they appear, you would no longer inflict injuries and pain on your 
own selves. You see not that you will have to atone for your evil 
deeds, for what you sow you will reap.  VASAVADATTA
 
VASAVADATTA, THE COURTESAN
          THERE was a courtesan in Mathura named Vasavadatta. She 
happened to see Upagutta, one of Buddha's disciples, a tall and 
beautiful youth, and fell desperately in love with him. sent an 
invitation to the young man, but he replied: "The time has not yet 
arrived when Upagutta will visit Vasavadatta." The courtesan was 
astonished at the reply, and she sent again for him, saying: 
"Vasavadatta desires love, not gold, from Upagutta." But Upagutta 
made the same enigmatic reply and did not come.
          A few months later Vasavadatta was having a love intrigue 
with the chief of the artisans. But at that time a wealthy merchant 
came to Mathura, and fell in love with Vasavadatta. Seeing his 
wealth, and fearing the jealousy of her other lover, she contrived the 
death of the chief of the artisans, and concealed his body under a 
dung-hill. When the chief of the artisans had disappeared, his 
relatives and friends searched for him and found his body. 
Vasavadatta was tried by a judge, and condemned to have her ears 
and nose, her hands and feet cut off, and flung into a graveyard. 
Vasavadatta had been a passionate girl, but kind to her servants, and 
one of her maids followed her, and out of love for her former 
mistress ministered to her in her agonies, and chased away the 
crows.
          Now the time had arrived when Upagutta decided to visit 
Vasavadatta. When he came, the poor woman ordered her maid to 
collect and hide under a cloth her severed limbs; and he greeted her 
kindly, but she said with petulance: "Once this body was fragrant 
like the lotus, and I offered thee my love. In those days I was 
covered with pearls and fine muslin. Now I am mangled by the 
executioner and covered with filth and blood."
          "Sister," said the young man, "it is not for my pleasure that I 
approach thee. It is to restore to thee a nobler beauty than the 
charms which thou hast lost. I have seen with mine eyes the 
Tathagata walking upon earth and teaching men his wonderful 
doctrine. But thou wouldst not have listened to the words of 
righteousness while surrounded with temptations while under the 
spell of passion and yearning for worldly pleasures. Thou wouldst 
not have listened to the teachings of the Tathagata, for thy heart was 
wayward, and thou didst set thy trust on the sham of thy transient 
charms. The charms of a lovely form are treacherous, and quickly 
lead into temptations, which have proved too strong for thee. But 
there is a beauty which will not fade, and if thou wilt but listen to 
the doctrine of our Lord, the Buddha, thou wilt find that peace 
which thou wouldst have found in the restless world of sinful 
pleasures."
          Vasavadatta became calm and a spiritual happiness soothed 
the tortures of her bodily pain; for where there is much suffering 
there is also great bliss. Having taken refuge in the Buddha, the 
Dharma, and the Sangha, she died in pious submission to the 
punishment of her crime.
 
THE MARRIAGE-FEAST IN JAMBUNADA
          THERE was a man in Jambunada who was to be married the 
next day, and he thought, "Would that the Buddha, the Blessed One, 
might be present at the wedding." And the Blessed One passed by 
his house and met him, and when he read the silent wish in the heart 
of the bridegroom, he consented to enter. When the When the Holy 
One appeared with the retinue of his many bhikkhus, the host, 
whose means were limited, received them as best he could, saying: 
"Eat, my Lord, and all thy congregation, according to your desire."
          While the holy men ate, the meats and drinks remained 
undiminished, and the host thought to himself: "How wondrous is 
this! I should have had plenty for all my relatives and friends. 
Would that I had invited them all. all." When this thought was in the 
host's mind, all his relatives and friends entered the house; and 
although the hall in the house was small there was room in it for all 
of them. They sat down at the table and ate, and there was more than 
enough for all of them. The Blessed One was pleased to see so many 
guests full of good cheer and he quickened them and gladdened 
them with words of truth, proclaiming the bliss of righteousness:
          "The greatest happiness which a mortal man can imagine is the 
bond of marriage that ties together two loving hearts. But there is a 
greater happiness still: it is the embrace of truth. Death will separate 
husband and wife, but death will never affect him who has espoused 
the truth. Therefore be married unto the truth and live with the truth 
in holy wedlock. The husband who loves his wife and desires for a 
union that shall be everlasting must be faithful to her so as to be like 
truth itself, and she will rely upon him and revere him and minister 
unto him. And the wife who loves her husband and desires a union 
that shall be everlasting must be faithful to him so as to be like truth 
itself; and he will place his trust in her, he will provide for her. 
Verily, I say unto you, their children will become like their parents 
and will bear witness to their happiness. Let no man be single, let 
every one be wedded in holy love to the truth. And when Mara, the 
destroyer, comes to separate the visible forms of your being, you 
will continue to live in the truth, and will partake of the life 
everlasting, for the truth is immortal."
          There was no one among the guests but was strengthened in 
his, spiritual life, and recognized the sweetness of a life of 
righteousness; and they took refuge in the Buddha, the Dharma, and 
the Sangha.
 
 
IN SEARCH OF A THIEF
          HAVING sent out his disciples, the Blessed One himself 
wandered from place to place until he reached Uruvela. On his way 
he sat down in a grove to rest, and it happened that in that same 
grove was a party of thirty friends who were enjoying themselves 
with their wives; and while they were sporting, some of their goods 
were stolen. Then the whole party went in search of the thief and, 
meeting the Blessed One sitting under a tree, saluted him and said: 
"Pray, Lord, didst thou see the thief pass by with our goods?"
          And the Blessed One said: "Which is better for you, that you 
go in search for the thief or for yourselves?" And the youths cried: 
"In search for ourselves!"
          "Well then," said the Blessed One "sit down and I will preach 
the truth to you." And the whole party sat down and they listened 
eagerly to the words of the Blessed One. Having grasped the truth, 
they praised the doctrine and took refuge in the Buddha.
 
IN THE REALM OF YAMARAJA
          THERE was a Brahman, a religious man and fond in his 
affections but without deep wisdom. He had a son of great promise, 
who, when seven years old, was struck with a fatal disease and died. 
The unfortunate father was unable to control himself; he threw 
himself upon the corpse and lay there as one dead. The relatives 
came and buried the dead child and when the father came to himself, 
he was so immoderate in his grief that he behaved like an insane 
person. He no longer gave way to tears but wandered about asking 
for the residence of Yamaraja, the king of death, humbly to beg of 
him that his child might be allowed to return to life.
          Having arrived at a great Brahman temple the sad father went 
through certain religious rites and fell asleep. While wandering on 
in his dream he came to a deep mountain pass where he met a 
number of samanas who had acquired supreme wisdom. "Kind sirs," 
he said, "Can you not tell me where the residence of Yamaraja is?" 
And they asked him, "Good friend, why wouldst thou know?" 
Whereupon he told them his sad story and explained his intentions. 
Pitying his self-delusion, the samanas said: "No mortal man can 
reach the place where Yama reigns, but some four hundred miles 
westward lies a great city in which many good spirits live; every 
eighth day of the month Yama visits the place, and there mayst thou 
see him who is the King of Death and ask him for a boon."
          The Brahman rejoicing at the news went to the city and found 
it as the samanas had told him. He was admitted to the dread 
presence of Yama, the King of Death, who, on hearing his request, 
said: "Thy son now lives in the eastern garden where he is 
disporting himself; go there and ask him to follow thee." Said the 
happy father: "How does it happen that my son, without having 
performed one good work, is now living in paradise?" Yamaraja 
replied: "He has obtained celestial happiness not for performing 
good deeds, but because he died in faith and in love to the Lord and 
Master, the most glorious Buddha. The Buddha says: 'The heart of 
love and faith spreads as it were a beneficent shade from the world 
of men to the world of gods.' This glorious utterance is like the 
stamp of a king's seal upon a royal edict."
          The happy father hastened to the place and saw his be beloved 
child playing with other children, all transfigured by the peace of 
the blissful existence of a heavenly life. He ran up to his boy and 
cried with tears running down his cheeks: "My son, my son, dost 
thou not remember me, thy father who watched over thee with 
loving care and tended thee in thy sickness? Return home with me to 
the land of the living." But the boy, while struggling to go back to 
his playmates, upbraided him for using such strange expressions as 
father and son. "In my present state, he said, "I know no such words, 
for I am free from delusion."
          On this, the Brahman departed, and when he woke from his 
dream he bethought himself of the Blessed Master of mankind, the 
great Buddha, and resolved to go to him, lay bare his grief, and seek 
consolation. Having arrived at the Jetavana, the Brahman told his 
story and how his boy had refused to recognize him and to go home 
with him.
          And the World-honored One said: "Truly thou art deluded. 
When man dies the body is dissolved into its elements, but the spirit 
is not entombed. It leads a higher mode of life in which all the 
relative terms of father, son, wife, mother, are at an end, just as a 
guest who leaves his lodging has done with it, as though it were a 
thing of the past. Men concern themselves most about that which 
passes away; but the end of life quickly comes as a burning torrent 
sweeping away the transient in a moment. They are like a blind man 
set to look after a burning lamp. A wise man, understanding the 
transiency of worldly relations, destroys the cause of grief, and 
escapes from the seething whirlpool of sorrow. Religious wisdom 
lifts a man above the pleasures and pains of the world and gives him 
peace everlasting." The Brahman asked the permission of the 
Blessed One to enter the community of his bhikkhus, so as to 
acquire that heavenly wisdom which alone can give comfort to an 
afflicted heart.
 
THE MUSTARD SEED
          THERE was a rich man who found his gold suddenly 
transformed into ashes; and he took to his bed and refused all food. 
A friend, hearing of his sickness, visited the rich man and learned 
the cause of his grief. And the friend said: "Thou didst not make 
good use of thy wealth. When thou didst hoard it up it was not better 
than ashes. Now heed my advice. Spread mats in the bazaar; pile up 
these ashes, and pretend to trade with them." The rich man did as his 
friend had told him, and when his neighbors asked him, "Why 
sellest thou ashes?" he said: "I offer my goods for sale."
          After some time a young girl, named Kisa Gotami, an orphan 
and very poor, passed by, and seeing the rich man in the bazaar, 
said: "My lord, why pilest thou thus up gold and silver for sale?" 
And the rich man said: "Wilt thou please hand me that gold and 
silver?" And Kisa Gotami took up a handful of ashes, and lo! they 
changed back into gold. Considering that Kisa Gotami had the 
mental eye of spiritual knowledge and saw the real worth of things, 
the rich man gave her in marriage to his son, and he said: "With 
many, gold is no better than ashes, but with Kisa Gotami ashes 
become pure gold."
          And Kisa Gotami had an only son, and he died. In her grief she 
carried the dead child to all her neighbors, asking them for 
medicine, and the people said: "She has lost her senses. The boy is 
dead. At length Kisa Gotami met a man who replied to her request: 
"I cannot give thee medicine for thy child, but I know a physician 
who can." The girl said: "Pray tell me, sir; who is it?" And the man 
replied: "Go to Sakyamuni, the Buddha."
          Kisa Gotami repaired to the Buddha and cried: "Lord and 
Master, give me the medicine that will cure my boy." The Buddha 
answered: "I want a handful of mustard-seed." And when the girl in 
her joy promised to procure it, the Buddha added: "The mustard-
seed must be taken from a house where no one has lost a child, 
husband, parent, or friend." Poor Kisa Gotami now went from house 
to house, and the people pitied her and said: "Here is mustard-seed; 
take it!" But when she asked Did a son or daughter, a father or 
mother, die in your family?" They answered her: "Alas the living are 
few, but the dead are many. Do not remind us of our deepest grief." 
And there was no house but some beloved one had died in it.
          Kisa Gotami became weary and hopeless, and sat down at the 
wayside, watching the lights of the city, as they flickered up and 
were extinguished again. At last the darkness of the night reigned 
everywhere. And she considered the fate of men, that their lives 
flicker up and are extinguished. And she thought to herself: "How 
selfish am I in my grief! Death is common to all; yet in this valley of 
desolation there is a path that leads him to immortality who has 
surrendered all selfishness."
          Putting away the selfishness of her affection for her child, Kisa 
Gotami had the dead body buried in the forest. Returning to the 
Buddha, she took refuge in him and found comfort in the Dharma, 
which is a balm that will soothe all the pains of our troubled hearts.
          The Buddha said: "The life of mortals in this world is troubled 
and brief and combined with pain. For there is not any means by 
which those that have been born can avoid dying; after reaching old 
age there is death; of such a nature are living beings. As ripe fruits 
are early in danger of falling, so mortals when born are always in 
danger of death. As all earthen vessels made by the potter end in 
being broken, so is the life of mortals. Both young and adult, both 
those who are fools and those who are wise, all fall into the power 
of death; all are subject to death.
          "Of those who, overcome by death, depart from life, a father 
cannot save his son, nor kinsmen their relations. Mark I while 
relatives are looking on and lamenting deeply, one by one mortals 
are carried off, like an ox that is led to the slaughter. So the world is 
afflicted with death and decay, therefore the wise do not grieve, 
knowing the terms of the world. In whatever manner people think a 
thing will come to pass, it is often different when it happens, and 
great is the disappointment; see, such are the terms of the world.
          "Not from weeping nor from grieving will any one obtain 
peace of mind; on the contrary, his pain will be the greater and his 
body will suffer. He will make himself sick and pale, yet the dead 
are not saved by his lamentation. People pass away, and their fate 
after death will be according to their deeds. If a man live a hundred 
years, or even more, he will at last be separated from the company 
of his relatives, and leave the life of this world. He who seeks peace 
should draw out the arrow of lamentation, and complaint, and grief. 
He who has drawn out the arrow and has become composed will 
obtain peace of mind; he who has overcome all sorrow will become 
free from sorrow, and be blessed."
 
WALKING ON WATER
          SOUTH of Savatthi is a great river, on the banks of which lay 
a hamlet of five hundred houses. Thinking of the salvation of the 
people, the World-honored One resolved to go to the village and 
preach the doctrine. Having come to the riverside he sat down 
beneath a tree, and the villagers seeing the glory of his appearance 
approached him with reverence; but when he began to preach, they 
believed him not.
          When the world-honored Buddha had left Savatthi Sariputta 
felt a desire to see the Lord and to hear him preach. Coming to the 
river where the water was deep and the current strong, he said to 
himself: "This stream shall not prevent me. I shall go and see the 
Blessed One, and he stepped upon the water which was as firm 
under his feet as a slab of granite. When he arrived at a place in the 
middle of the stream where the waves were high, Sariputta's heart 
gave way, and he began to sink. But rousing his faith and renewing 
his mental effort, he proceeded as before and reached the other 
bank.
          The people of the village were astonished to see Sariputta, and 
they asked how he could cross the stream where there was neither a 
bridge nor a ferry. Sariputta replied: "I lived in ignorance until I 
heard the voice of the Buddha. As I was anxious to hear the doctrine 
of salvation, I crossed the river and I walked over its troubled waters 
because I had faith. Faith. nothing else, enabled me to do so, and 
now I am here in the bliss of the Master's presence."
          The World-honored One added: "Sariputta, thou hast spoken 
well. Faith like thine alone can save the world from the yawning 
gulf of migration and enable men to walk dryshod to the other 
shore." And the Blessed One urged to the villagers the necessity of 
ever advancing in the conquest of sorrow and of casting off all 
shackles so as to cross the river of worldliness and attain 
deliverance from death. Hearing the words of the Tathagata, the 
villagers were filled with joy and believing in the doctrines of the 
Blessed One embraced the five rules and took refuge in his name.
 
THE SICK BHIKKHU
          AN old bhikkhu of a surly disposition was afflicted with a 
loathsome disease the sight and smell of which was so nauseating 
that no one would come near him or help him in his distress. And it 
happened that the World-honored One came to the vihara in which 
the unfortunate man lay; hearing of the case he ordered warm water 
to be prepared and went to the sick-room to administer unto the 
sores of the patient with his own hand, saying to his disciples:
          "The Tathagata has come into the world to befriend the poor, 
to succor the unprotected, to nourish those in bodily affliction, both 
the followers of the Dharma and unbelievers, to give sight to the 
blind and enlighten the minds of the deluded, to stand up for the 
rights of orphans as well as the aged, and in so doing to set an 
example to others. This is the consummation of his work, and thus 
he attains the great goal of life as the rivers that lose themselves in 
the ocean."
          The World-honored One administered unto the sick bhikkhu 
daily so long as he stayed in that place. And the governor of the city 
came to the Buddha to do him reverence and having heard of the 
service which the Lord did in the vihara asked the Blessed One 
about the previous existence of the sick monk, and the Buddha said:
          "In days gone by there was a wicked king who used to extort 
from his subjects all he could get; and he ordered one of his officers 
to lay the lash on a man of eminence. The officer little thinking of 
the pain he inflicted upon others, obeyed; but when the victim of the 
king's wrath begged for mercy, he felt compassion and laid the whip 
lightly upon him. Now the king was reborn as Devadatta, who was 
abandoned by all his followers, because they were no longer willing 
to stand his severity, and he died miserable and full of penitence. 
The officer is the sick bhikkhu, who having often given offense to 
his brethren in the vihara was left without assistance in his distress. 
The eminent man, however, who was unjustly beaten and begged for 
mercy was the Bodhisattva; he has been reborn as the Tathagata. It 
is now the lot of the Tathagata to help the wretched officer as he had 
mercy on him."
          And the World-honored One repeated these lines: "He who 
inflicts pain on the gentle, or falsely accuses the innocent, will 
inherit one of the ten great calamities. But he who has learned to 
suffer with patience will be purified and will be the chosen 
instrument for the alleviation of suffering."
          The diseased bhikkhu on hearing these words turned to the 
Buddha, confessed his ill-natured temper and repented, and with a 
heart cleansed from error did reverence unto the Lord.
 
THE PATIENT ELEPHANT
          WHILE the Blessed One was residing in the Jetavana, there 
was a householder living in Savatthi known to all his neighbors as 
patient and kind, but his relatives were wicked and contrived a plot 
to rob him. One day they came to the householder and by worrying 
him with all kinds of threats took away a goodly portion of his 
property. He did not go to court, nor did he complain, but tolerated 
with great forbearance the wrongs he suffered. The neighbors 
wondered and began to talk about it, and rumors of the affair 
reached the ears of the brethren in Jetavana. While the brethren 
discussed the occurrence in the assembly hall, the Blessed One 
entered and asked "What was the topic of your conversation?" And 
they told him.
          Said the Blessed One: "The time will come when the wicked 
relatives will find their punishment. O brethren, this is not the first 
time that this occurrence took place; it has happened before," and he 
told them a world-old tale: Once upon a time, when Brahmadatta 
was king of Benares, the Bodhisattva was born in the Himalaya 
region as an elephant. He grew up strong and big, and ranged the 
hills and mountains, the peaks and caves of the torturous woods in 
the valleys. Once as he went he saw a pleasant tree, and took his 
food, standing under it. Then some impertinent monkeys came down 
out of the tree, and jumping on the elephant's back, insulted and 
tormented him greatly; they took hold of his tusks, pulled his tail 
and disported themselves, thereby causing him much annoyance. 
The Bodhisattva, being full of patience, kindliness and mercy, took 
no notice at all of their misconduct which the monkeys repeated 
again and again.
          "One day the spirit that lived in the tree, standing upon the 
tree-trunk, addressed the elephant saying, 'My lord elephant, why 
dost thou put up with the impudence of these bad monkeys?' And he 
asked the question in a couplet as follows:
          "'Why do you patiently endure each freak
          These mischievous and selfish monkeys wreak?'
          "The Bodhisattva, on hearing this, replied, If, Tree sprite, I 
cannot endure these monkeys' ill treatment without abusing their 
birth, lineage and persons, how can I walk in the eightfold noble 
path? But these monkeys will do the same to others thinking them to 
be like me. If they do it to any rogue elephant, he will punish them 
indeed, and I shall be delivered both from their annoyance and the 
guilt of having done harm to others.' Saying this he repeated another 
stanza:
 
          "If they will treat another one like me,
          He will destroy them; and I shall be free.
 
          "A few days after, the Bodhisattva went elsewhere, and 
another elephant, a savage beast, came and stood in his place. The 
wicked monkeys thinking him to be like the old one, climbed upon 
his back and did as before. The rogue elephant seized the monkeys 
with his trunk, threw them upon the ground, gored them with his 
tusk and trampled them to mincemeat under his feet."
          When the Master had ended this teaching, he declared the 
truths, and identified the births, saying: "At that time the 
mischievous monkeys were the wicked relatives of the good man, 
the rogue elephant was the one who will punish them, but the 
virtuous noble elephant was the Tathagata himself in a former 
incarnation."
          After this discourse one of the brethren rose and asked leave to 
propose a question and when the permission was granted he said: "I 
have heard the doctrine that wrong should be met with wrong and 
the evil doer should be checked by being made to suffer, for if this 
were not done evil would increase and good would disappear. What 
shall we do?" Said the Blessed One: "Nay, I will tell you You who 
have left the world and have adopted this glorious faith of putting 
aside selfishness, you shall not do evil for evil nor return hate for 
hate. Neither think that you can destroy wrong by retaliating evil for 
evil and thus increasing wrong. Leave the wicked to their fate and 
their evil deeds will sooner or later in one way or another bring on 
their own punishment." And the Tathagata repeated these stanzas:
 
          "Who harms the man who does no harm,
          Or strikes at him who strikes him not,
          Shall soon some punishment incur
          Which his own wickedness begot,-
 
           "One of the gravest ills in life,
          Either a loathsome dread disease,
          Or sad old age, or loss of mind,
          Or wretched pain without surcease,
 
           "Or conflagration, loss of wealth;
          Or of his nearest kin he shall
          See some one die that's dear to him,
          And then he'll be reborn in hell."
 
THE LAST DAYS
          WHEN the Blessed One was residing on the mounted called 
Vulture's Peak, near Rajagaha, Ajatasattu king of Magadha, who 
reigned in the place of Bimbisara, planned an attack on the Vajjis, 
and he said to Vassakara, his prime mister: "I will root out the 
Vajjis, mighty though they be. I will destroy the Vajjis; I will bring 
them to utter ruin! Come now, O Brahman, and go to the Blessed 
One; inquire in my name for his health, and tell him my purpose. 
Bear carefully in mind what the Blessed One may say, and repeat it 
to me, for the Buddhas speak nothing untrue."
          When Vassakara, the prime minister, had greeted the Blessed 
One and delivered his message, the venerable Ananda stood behind 
the Blessed One and fanned him, and the Blessed One said to him: 
"Hast thou heard, Ananda, that the Vajjis hold full and frequent 
public assemblies?" He replied, "Lord, so I have heard."
          "So long, Ananda," said the Blessed One, "as the Vajjis hold 
these full and frequent public assemblies, they may be expected not 
to decline, but to prosper. So long as they meet together in concord, 
so long as they honor their elders, so long as they respect 
womanhood, so long as they remain religious, performing all proper 
rites, so long as they extend the rightful protection, defense and 
support to the holy ones, the Vajjis may be expected not to decline, 
but to prosper." Then the Blessed One addressed Vassakara and 
said: "When I stayed, O Brahman, at Vesali, I taught the Vajjis 
these conditions of welfare, that so long as they should remain well 
instructed, so long as they will continue in the right path, so long as 
they live up to the precepts of righteousness, we could expect them 
not to decline, but to prosper."
          As soon as the king's messenger had gone, the Blessed One 
had the brethren, that were in the neighborhood of Rajagaha, 
assembled in the service-hall and addressed them, saying: "I will 
teach you, O bhikkhus, the conditions of the welfare of a 
community. Listen well, and I will speak.
          "So long, O bhikkhus, as the brethren hold full and frequent 
assemblies, meeting in concord, rising in concord, and attending in 
concord to the affairs of the Sangha; so long as they, O bhikkhus, do 
not abrogate that which experience has proved to be good, and 
introduce nothing except such things as have been carefully tested; 
so long as their elders practice justice; so long as the brethren 
esteem, revere, and support their elders, and hearken unto their 
words; so long as the brethren are not under the influence of 
craving, but delight in the blessings of religion, so that good and 
holy men shall come to them and dwell among them in quiet; so 
long as the brethren shall not be addicted to sloth and idleness; so 
long as the brethren shall exercise themselves in the sevenfold 
higher wisdom of mental activity, search after truth, energy, joy, 
modesty, self-control, earnest contemplation, and equanimity of 
mind, so long the Sangha may be expected to prosper. Therefore, O 
bhikkhus, be full of faith, modest in heart, afraid of sin, anxious to 
learn, strong in energy, active in mind, and full of wisdom.
 
SARIPUTTA'S FAITH
          THE Blessed One proceeded with a great company of the 
brethren to Nalanda; and there he stayed in a mango grove. Now the 
venerable Sariputta came to the place where the Blessed One was, 
and having saluted him, took his seat respectfully at his side, and 
said: "Lord! such faith have I in the Blessed One, that methinks 
there never has been, nor will there be, nor is there now any other, 
who is greater or wiser than the Blessed One, that is to say, as 
regards the higher wisdom."
          Replied the Blessed One: "Grand and bold are the words of thy 
mouth, Sariputta: verily, thou hast burst forth into a song of ecstasy! 
Surely then thou hast known all the Blessed Ones who in the long 
ages of the past have been holy Buddhas?" "Not so, O Lord!" said 
Sariputta.
          And the Lord continued: "Then thou hast perceived all the 
Blessed Ones who in the long ages of the future shall be holy 
Buddhas?" "Not so, O Lord!"
          "But at least then, O Sariputta, thou knowest me as the holy 
Buddha now alive, and hast penetrated my mind." "Not even that, O 
Lord!"
          "Thou seest then, Sariputta, that thou knowest not the hearts of 
the holy Buddhas of the past nor the hearts of those of the future. 
Why, therefore, are thy words so grand and bold? Why burstest thou 
forth into such a song of ecstasy?"
          "O Lord! I have not the knowledge of the hearts of all the 
Buddhas that have been and are to come, and now are. I only know 
the lineage of the faith. Just as a king, Lord, might have a border 
city, strong in its foundations, strong in its ramparts and with one 
gate only; and the king might have a watchman there, clever, expert, 
and wise, to stop all strangers and admit only friends. And on going 
over the approaches all about the city, he might not be able so to 
observe all the joints and crevices in the ramparts of that city as to 
know where such a small creature as a cat could get out. That might 
well be. Yet all living beings of larger size that entered or left the 
city, would have to pass through that gate. Thus only is it, Lord, that 
I know the lineage of the faith. I know that the holy Buddhas of the 
past, putting away all lust, ill-will, sloth, pride, and doubt, knowing 
all those mental faults which make men weak, training their minds 
in the four kinds of mental activity, thoroughly exercising 
themselves in the sevenfold higher wisdom, received the full fruition 
of Enlightenment. And I know that the holy Buddhas of the times to 
come will do the same. And I know that the Blessed One, the holy 
Buddha of today, has done so now."
          "Great is thy faith, O Sariputta," replied the Blessed One, "but 
take heed that it be well grounded."
 
THE VISIT TO PATALIPUTTA
          WHEN the Blessed One had stayed as long as convenient at 
Nalanda, he went to Pataliputta, the frontier town of Magadha; and 
when the disciples at Pataliputta heard of his arrival, they invited 
him to their village rest-house. And the Blessed One robed himself, 
took his bowl and went with the brethren to the rest-house. There he 
washed his feet, entered the hall, and seated himself against the 
center pillar, with his face towards the east. The brethren, also, 
having washed their feet, entered the hall, and took their seats round 
the Blessed One, against the western wall, facing the east. And the 
lay devotees of Pataliputta, having also washed their feet, entered 
the hall, and took their seats opposite the Blessed One against the 
eastern wall, facing towards the west.
          Then the Blessed One addressed the lay-disciples of 
Pataliputta, and he said: "Fivefold O householders, is the loss of the 
wrong-doer through his want of rectitude. In the first place, the 
wrong-doer, devoid of rectitude, falls into great poverty through 
sloth; in the next place, his evil repute gets noised abroad; thirdly, 
whatever society he enters, whether of Brahmans, nobles, heads of 
houses, or samanas, he enters shyly and confusedly; fourthly, he is 
full of anxiety when he dies; and lastly, on the dissolution of the 
body after death, his mind remains in an unhappy state. Wherever 
his karma continues, there will be suffering and woe. This, O 
householders, is fivefold loss of the evil-doer!
          "Fivefold, O householders, is the gain of the well-doer through 
his practice of rectitude. In the first place the well doer, strong in 
rectitude, acquires property through his industry; in the next place, 
good reports of him are spread abroad; thirdly, whatever society he 
enters, whether of nobles, Brahmans, heads of houses, or members 
of the order, he enters with confidence and self-possession; fourthly, 
he dies without anxiety; and, lastly, on the dissolution of the body 
after death, his mind remains in a happy state. Wherever his karma 
continues, there will be heavenly bliss and peace. This, O 
householders, is the fivefold gain of the well doer." When the 
Blessed One had taught the disciples, and incited them, and roused 
them, and gladdened them far into the night with religious 
edification, he dismissed them, saying, "The night is far spent, O 
householders. It is time for you to do what ye deem most fit."
          "Be it so, Lord!" answered the disciples of Pataliputta, and 
rising from their seats, they bowed to the Blessed One, and keeping 
him on their right hand as they passed him, they departed thence.
          While the Blessed One stayed at Pataliputta, the king of 
Magadha sent a messenger to the governor of Pataliputta to raise 
fortifications for the security of the town. The Blessed One seeing 
the laborers at work predicted the future greatness of the place, 
saying: "The men who build the fortress act as if they had consulted 
higher powers. For this city of Pataliputta will be a dwelling-place 
of busy men and a center for the exchange of all kinds of goods. But 
three dangers hang over Pataliputta, that of fire, that of water, that 
of dissension."
          When the governor heard of the prophecy of Pataliputta's 
future, he greatly rejoiced and named the city-gate through which 
the Buddha had gone towards the river Ganges, "The Gotama Gate." 
Meanwhile the people living on the banks of the Ganges arrived in 
great numbers to pay reverence to the Lord of the world; and many 
persons asked him to do them the honor to cross over in their boats. 
But the Blessed One considering the number of the boats and their 
beauty did not want to show any partiality, and by accepting the 
invitation of one to offend all the others. He therefore crossed the 
river without any boat, signifying thereby that the rafts of asceticism 
and the gaudy gondolas of religious ceremonies were not staunch 
enough to weather the storms of samsara, while the Tathagata can 
walk dry-shod over the ocean of worldliness. And as the city gate 
was called after the name of the Tathagata so the people called this 
passage of the river "Gotama Ford."
 
          
THE MIRROR OF TRUTH
          THE Blessed One proceeded to the village Nadika with a great 
company of brethren and there he stayed at the Brick Hall. And the 
venerable Ananda went to the Blessed One and mentioning to him 
the names of the brethren and sisters that had died, anxiously 
inquired about their fate after death, whether they had been reborn 
in animals or in hell, or as ghosts, or in any place of woe.
          The Blessed One replied to Ananda and said: "Those who have 
died after the complete destruction of the three bonds of lust, of 
covetousness and of the egotistical cleaving to existence, need not 
fear the state after death. They will not be reborn in a state of 
suffering; their minds will not continue as a karma of evil deeds or 
sin, but are assured of final salvation.
          "When they die, nothing will remain of them but their good 
thoughts, their righteous acts, and the bliss that proceeds from truth 
and righteousness. As rivers must at last reach the distant main, so 
their minds will be reborn in higher states of existence and continue 
to be pressing on to their ultimate goal which is the ocean of truth, 
the eternal peace of Nirvana. Men are anxious about death and their 
fate after death; but consider, it is not at all strange, Ananda, that a 
human being should die. However, that thou shouldst inquire about 
them, and having heard the truth still be anxious about the dead, this 
is wearisome to the Blessed One. I will, therefore, teach thee the 
mirror of truth and let the faithful disciple repeat it:
          "'Hell is destroyed for me, and rebirth as an animal, or a ghost, 
or in any place of woe. I am converted; I am no longer liable to be 
reborn in a state of suffering, and am assured of final salvation.'
          "What, then, Ananda, is this mirror of truth? It is the 
consciousness that the elect disciple is in this world possessed of 
faith in the Buddha, believing the Blessed One to be the Holy One, 
the Fully-enlightened One, wise, upright, happy, world-knowing, 
supreme, the Bridler of men's wayward hearts, the Teacher of gods 
and men, the blessed Buddha. It is further the consciousness that the 
disciple is possessed of faith in the truth believing the truth to have 
been proclaimed by the Blessed One, for the benefit of the world, 
passing not away, welcoming all, leading to salvation, to which 
through truth the wise will attain, each one by his own efforts.
          "And, finally, it is the consciousness that the disciple is 
possessed of faith in the order, believing in the efficacy of a union 
among those men and women who are anxious to walk in the noble 
eightfold path; believing this church of the Buddha, of the righteous, 
the upright, the just, the law abiding, to be worthy of honor, of 
hospitality, of gifts, and of reverence; to be the supreme sowing-
ground of merit for the world; to be possessed of the virtues beloved 
by the good, virtues unbroken, intact, unspotted, unblemished, 
virtues which make men truly free, virtues which are praised by the 
wise, are untarnished by the desire of selfish aims, either now or in a 
future life, or by the belief in the efficacy of outward acts, and are 
conducive to high and holy thought. This is the mirror of truth 
which teaches the straightest way to enlightenment which is the 
common goal of all living creatures. He who possesses the mirror of 
truth is free from fear; he will find comfort in the tribulations of life, 
and his life will be a blessing to all his fellow-creatures."
 
 THE COURTESAN AMBAPALI
          THEN the Blessed One proceeded with a great number of 
brethren to Vesali, and he stayed at the grove of the courtesan 
Ambapali. And he said to the brethren: "Let a brother, O bhikkhus, 
be mindful and thoughtful. Let a brother, whilst in the world, 
overcome the grief which arises from bodily craving, from the lust 
of sensations, and from the errors of wrong reasoning. Whatever you 
do, act always in full presence of mind. Be thoughtful in eating and 
drinking, in walking or standing, in sleeping or waking, while 
talking or being silent."
          When the courtesan Ambapali heard that the Blessed One was 
staying in her mango grove, she was exceedingly glad and went in a 
carriage as far as the ground was passable for carriages. There she 
alighted and thence proceeding to the place where the Blessed One 
was, she took her seat respectfully at his feet on one side. As a 
prudent woman goes forth to perform her religious duties, so she 
appeared in a simple dress without any ornaments, yet beautiful to 
look upon. The Blessed One thought to himself: "This woman 
moves in worldly circles and is a favorite of kings and princes; yet 
is her heart calm and composed. Young in years, rich, surrounded 
by pleasures, she is thoughtful and steadfast. This, indeed, is rare in 
the world. Women, as a rule, are scant in wisdom and deeply 
immersed in vanity; but she, although living in luxury, has acquired 
the wisdom of a master, taking delight in piety, and able to receive 
the truth in its completeness."
          When she was seated, the Blessed One instructed, aroused, and 
gladdened her with religious discourse. As she listened to the law, 
her face brightened with delight. Then she rose and said to the 
Blessed One: "Will the Blessed One do me the honor of taking his 
meal, together with the brethren, at my house tomorrow?" And the 
Blessed One gave, by silence, his consent.
          Now, the Licchavi, a wealthy family of princely rank, hearing 
that the Blessed One had arrived at Vesali and was staying at 
Ambapali's grove, mounted their magnificent carriages, and 
proceeded with their retinue to the place where the Blessed One 
was. The Licchavi were gorgeously dressed in bright colors and 
decorated with costly jewels. And Ambapali drove up against the 
young Licchavi, axle to axle, wheel to wheel, and yoke to yoke, and 
the Licchavi said to Ambapali, the courtesan: "How is it, Ambapali, 
that you drive up against us thus?"
          "My lords," said she, "I have just invited the Blessed One and 
his brethren for their tomorrow's meal." And the princes replied: 
"Ambapali! give up this meal to us for a hundred thousand."
          "My lords, were you to offer all Vesali with its subject 
territory, I would not give up so great an honor!"
          Then the Licchavi went on to Ambapali's grove. When the 
Blessed One saw the Licchavi approaching in the distance, he 
addressed the brethren, and said: "O brethren, let those of the 
brethren who have never seen the gods gaze upon this company of 
the Licchavi, for they are dressed gorgeously, like immortals."
          And when they had driven as far the ground was passable for 
carriages, the Licchavi alighted and went on foot to the place where 
the Blessed One was, taking their seats respectfully by his side. And 
when they were thus seated, the Blessed One instructed, aroused, 
and gladdened them with religious discourse. Then they addressed 
the Blessed One and said: "Will the Blessed One do us the honor of 
taking his meal, together with the brethren, at our palace 
tomorrow?"
          "O Licchavi," said the Blessed One, I have promised to dine 
tomorrow with Ambapali, the courtesan." Then the Licchavi, 
expressing their approval of the words of the Blessed One, arose 
from their seats and bowed down before the Blessed One, and, 
keeping him on their right hand as they passed him, they departed 
thence; but when they came home, they cast up their hands, saying: 
"A worldly woman has outdone us; we have been left behind by a 
frivolous girl!"
          At the end of the night Ambapali, the courtesan, made ready in 
her mansion sweet rice and cakes, and on the next day announced 
through a messenger the time to the Blessed One, saying, "The hour, 
Lord, has come, and the meal is ready!" And the Blessed One robed 
himself early in the morning, took his bowl, and went with the 
brethren to the place where Ambapali's dwelling-house was; and 
when they had come there they seated themselves on the seats 
prepared for them. Ambapali, the courtesan, set the sweet rice and 
cakes before the order, with the Buddha at their head, and waited 
upon them till they refused to take more.
          When the Blessed One had finished his meal, the courtesan had 
a low stool brought, and sat down at his side, and addressed the 
Blessed One, and said: "Lord, I present this mansion to the order of 
bhikkhus, of which the Buddha is the chief." And the Blessed One 
accepted the gift; and after instructing, arousing, and gladdening her 
with religious edification, he rose from his seat and departed thence.
 
 THE BUDDHA'S FAREWELL
          WHEN the Blessed One had remained as long as he wished at 
Ambapali's grove, he went to Beluva, near Vesali. There the Blessed 
One addressed the brethren, and said: "O mendicants, take up your 
abode for the rainy season round about Vesali, each one according 
to the place where his friends and near companions may live. I shall 
enter upon the rainy season here at Beluva."
          When the Blessed One had thus entered upon the rainy season 
there fell upon him a dire sickness and sharp pains came upon him 
even unto death. But the Blessed One, mindful and self-possessed, 
bore his ailments without complaint. Then this thought occurred to 
the Blessed. It would not be right for me to pass away from life 
without addressing the disciples, without taking leave of the order. 
Let me now, by a strong effort of the will, subdue this sickness, and 
keep my hold on life till the allotted time have come." And the 
Blessed One by a strong effort of the will subdued the sickness, and 
kept his hold on life till the time he fixed upon should come. And 
the sickness abated.
          Thus the Blessed One began to recover; and when he had quite 
got rid of the sickness, he went out from the monastery, and sat 
down on a seat spread out in the open air. And the venerable 
Ananda, accompanied by many other disciples, approached where 
the Blessed One was, saluted him, and taking a seat respectfully on 
one side, said: "'I have beheld, Lord, how the Blessed One was in 
health, and I have beheld how the Blessed One had to suffer. And 
though at the sight of the sickness of the Blessed One my body 
became weak as a creeper, and the horizon became dim to me, and 
my faculties were no longer clear, yet notwithstanding I took some 
little comfort from the thought that the Blessed One would not pass 
away from existence until at least he had left instructions as 
touching the order."
          The Blessed One addressed Ananda in behalf of the order, 
saying: "What, then, Ananda, does the order expect of me? I have 
preached the truth without making any distinction between doctrine 
hidden or revealed; for in respect of the truth, Ananda, the Tathagata 
has no such thing as the closed fist of a teacher, who keeps some 
things back.
          "Surely, Ananda, should there be any one who harbor the 
thought, "It is I who will lead the brotherhood,' or, 'The order is 
dependent upon me,' he should lay down instructions in any matter 
concerning the order. Now the Tathagata, Ananda, thinks not that it 
is he who should lead the brotherhood, or that the order is dependent 
upon him. Why, then, should the Tathagata leave instructions in any 
matter concerning the order?
          "I am now grown old, O Ananda, and full of years; my journey 
is drawing to its close, I have reached the sum of my days, I am 
turning eighty years of age. Just as a wornout cart can not be made 
to move along without much difficulty, so the body of the Tathagata 
can only be kept going with much additional care. It is only when 
the Tathagata, Ananda, ceasing to attend to any outward thing, 
becomes plunged in that devout meditation of heart which is 
concerned with no bodily object, it is only then that the body of the 
Tathagata is at ease.
          "Therefore, O Ananda, be ye lamps unto yourselves. Rely on 
yourselves, and do not rely on external help. Hold fast to the truth as 
a lamp. Seek salvation alone in the truth. Look not for assistance to 
any one besides yourselves.
          "And how, Ananda, can a brother be a lamp unto himself, rely 
on himself only and not on any external help, holding fast to the 
truth as his lamp and seeking salvation in the truth alone, looking 
not for assistance to any one besides himself? Herein, O Ananda, let 
a brother, as he dwells in the body, so regard the body that he, being 
strenuous, thoughtful, and mindful, may, whilst in the world, 
overcome the grief which arises from the body's cravings. While 
subject to sensations let him continue so to regard the sensations 
that he, being strenuous, thoughtful, and mindful, may, whilst in the 
world, overcome the grief which arises from the sensations. And so, 
also, when he thinks or reasons, or feels, let him so regard his 
thoughts that being strenuous, thoughtful and mindful he may, 
whilst in the world, overcome the grief which arises from the 
craving due to ideas, or to reasoning, or to feeling.
          "Those who, either now or after I am dead, shall be lamps unto 
themselves, relying upon themselves only and not relying upon any 
external help, but holding fast to the truth as their lamp, and seeking 
their salvation in the truth alone, and shall not look for assistance to 
any one besides themselves, it is they, Ananda, among my bhikkhus, 
who shall reach the very topmost height! But they must be anxious 
to learn."
 
THE BUDDHA ANNOUNCES HIS DEATH
          SAID the Tathagata to Ananda: "In former years, Ananda, 
Mara, the Evil One, approached the holy Buddha three times to 
tempt him. And now, Ananda, Mara, the Evil One, came again today 
to the place where I was, and, standing beside me, addressed me in 
the same words as he did when I was resting under the shepherd's 
Nigrodha tree on the bank of the Neranjara River: 'Be greeted, thou 
Holy One. Thou hast attained the highest bliss and it is time for thee 
to enter into the final Nirvana.'-And when Mara had thus spoken, 
Ananda, I answered him and said: 'Make thyself happy, O wicked 
one; the final extinction of the Tathagata shall take place before 
long."
          The venerable Ananda addressed the Blessed One and said: 
"Vouchsafe, Lord, to remain with us, O Blessed One I for the good 
and the happiness of the great multitudes, out of pity for the world, 
for the good and the gain of mankind!" Said the Blessed One: 
"Enough now, Ananda, beseech not the Tathagata!"
          And again, a second time, the venerable Ananda besought the 
Blessed One in the same words. He received from the Blessed One 
the same reply. And again, the third time, the venerable Ananda 
besought the Blessed One to live longer; and the Blessed One said: 
"Hast thou faith, Ananda?" Said Ananda: "I have, my Lord!"
          The Blessed One, seeing the quivering eyelids of Ananda, read 
the deep grief in the heart of his beloved disciple, and he asked 
again: "Hast thou, indeed, faith, Ananda?" And Ananda said: "I 
have faith, my Lord."
          Then the Blessed One continued: "If thou hast faith, Ananda in 
the wisdom of the Tathagata, why, then, Ananda, dost thou trouble 
the Tathagata even until the third time? Have I not formerly 
declared to you that it is in the very nature of all compound things 
that they must be dissolved again? We must separate ourselves from 
all things near and dear to us, and must leave them. How then, 
Ananda, can it be possible for me to remain, since everything that is 
born, or brought into being, and organized, contains within itself the 
inherent necessity of dissolution? How, then, can it be possible that 
this body of mine should not be dissolved? No such condition can 
exist! And this mortal existence, O Ananda, has been relinquished, 
cast away, renounced, rejected, and abandoned by the Tathagata."
          And the Blessed One said to Ananda: "Go now, Ananda, and 
assemble in the Service Hall such of the brethren as reside in the 
neighborhood of Vesali."
          Then the Blessed One proceeded to the Service Hall, and sat 
down there on the mat spread out for him. And when he was seated, 
the Blessed One addressed the brethren, and said: "O brethren, ye to 
whom the truth has been made known, having thoroughly made 
yourselves masters of it, practice it, meditate upon it, and spread it 
abroad, in order that pure religion may last long and be perpetuated, 
in order that it may continue for the good and happiness of the great 
multitudes, out of pity for the world, and to the good and gain of all 
living beings! Star-gazing and astrology, forecasting lucky or 
unfortunate events by signs, prognosticating good or evil, all these 
are things forbidden. He who lets his heart go loose without restraint 
shall not attain Nirvana; therefore, must we hold the heart in check, 
and retire from worldly excitements and seek tranquility of mind. 
Eat your food to satisfy your hunger, and drink to satisfy your thirst. 
Satisfy the necessities of life like the butterfly that sips the flower, 
without destroying its fragrance or its texture. It is through not 
understanding and grasping the four truths, O brethren, that we have 
gone astray so long and wandered in this weary path of 
transmigrations, both you and I, until we have found the truth. 
Practice the earnest meditations I have taught you. Continue in the 
great struggle against sin. Walk steadily in the roads of saintship. Be 
strong in moral powers. Let the organs of your spiritual sense be 
quick. When the seven kinds of wisdom enlighten your mind, you 
will find the noble, eightfold path that leads to Nirvana.
          "Behold, O brethren, the final extinction of the Tathagata will 
take place before long. I now exhort you, saying: All component 
things must grow old and be dissolved again. Seek ye for that which 
is permanent, and work out your salvation with diligence."  
 
 
CHUNDA
 
CHUNDA, THE SMITH
          THE Blessed One went to Pava. When Chunda, the worker in 
metals, heard that the Blessed One had come to Pava and was 
staying in his mango grove, he came to the Buddha and respectfully 
invited him and the brethren to take their meal at his house. And 
Chunda prepared rice-cakes and a dish of dried boar's meat.
          When the Blessed One had eaten the food prepared by Chunda, 
the worker in metals, there fell upon him a dire sickness, and sharp 
pain came upon him even unto death. But the Blessed One, mindful 
and self-possessed, bore it without complaint. And the Blessed One 
addressed the venerable Ananda, and said: "Come, Ananda, let us go 
on to Kusinara."
          On his way the Blessed One grew tired, and he went aside 
from the road to rest at the foot of a tree, and said: "Fold the robe, I 
pray thee, Ananda, and spread it out for me. I am weary, Ananda, 
and must rest awhile!" "Be it so, Lord!" said the venerable Ananda; 
and he spread out the robe folded fourfold. The Blessed One seated 
himself, and when he was seated he addressed the venerable 
Ananda, and said: "Fetch me some water, I pray thee, Ananda. I am 
thirsty, Ananda, and would drink."
          When he had thus spoken, the venerable Ananda said to the 
Blessed One: "But just now, Lord, five hundred carts have gone 
across the brook and have stirred the water; but a river, O Lord, is 
not far off. Its water is clear and pleasant, cool and transparent, and 
it is easy to get down to it. the Blessed One may both drink water 
and cool his limbs."
          A second time the Blessed One addressed the venerable 
Ananda, saying: "Fetch me some water, I pray thee, Ananda, I am 
thirsty, Ananda, and would drink."
          And a second time the venerable Ananda said: "Let us go to 
the river."
          Then the third time the Blessed One addressed the venerable 
Ananda, and said: "Fetch me some water, I pray thee, Ananda, I am 
thirsty, Ananda and would drink." "Be it so, Lord!" said the 
venerable Ananda in assent to the Blessed One; and, taking a bowl, 
he went down to the streamlet. And lo! the streamlet, which, stirred 
up by wheels, had become muddy, when the venerable Ananda came 
up to it, flowed clear and bright and free from all turbidity. And he 
thought: "How wonderful, how marvelous is the great might and 
power of the Tathagata!"
          Ananda brought the water in the bowl to the Lord, saying: "Let 
the Blessed One take the bowl. Let the Happy One drink the water. 
Let the Teacher of men and gods quench his thirst. Then the Blessed 
One drank of the water.
          Now, at that time a man of low caste, named Pukkusa, a young 
Malla, a disciple of Alara Kalama, was passing along the high road 
from Kusinara to Pava. Pukkusa, the young Malla, saw the Blessed 
One seated at the foot of a tree. On seeing him he went up to the 
place where the Blessed One was, and when he had come there, he 
saluted the Blessed One and took his seat respectfully on one side. 
Then the Blessed One instructed, edified, and gladdened Kukkusa, 
the young Malla, with religious discourse.
          Aroused and gladdened by the words of the Blessed One, 
Pukkusa, the young Malla, addressed a certain man who happened 
to pass by, and said: "Fetch me, I pray thee, my good man, two 
robes of cloth of gold, burnished and ready for wear."
          "Be it so, sir!" said that man in assent to Pukkusa, the young 
Malla; and he brought two robes of cloth of gold, burnished and 
ready for wear.
          The Malla Pukkusa presented the two robes of cloth of gold, 
burnished and ready for wear, to the Blessed One, saying: "Lord, 
these two robes of burnished cloth of gold are ready for wear. May 
the Blessed One show me favor and accept them at my hands!"
          The Blessed One said: "Pukkusa, robe me in one, and Ananda 
in the other one." And the Tathagata's body appeared shining like a 
flame, and he was beautiful above all expression.
          The venerable Ananda said to the Blessed One: "How 
wonderful a thing is it, Lord, and how marvelous, that the color of 
the skin of the Blessed One should be so clear, so exceedingly 
bright! When I placed this robe of burnished cloth of gold on the 
body of the Blessed One, lo! it seemed as if it had lost its splendor!"
          The Blessed One said: "There are two occasions on which a 
Tathagata's appearance becomes clear and exceeding bright. In the 
night, Ananda, in which a Tathagata attains to the supreme and 
perfect insight, and in the night in which he passes finally away in 
that utter passing away which leaves nothing whatever of his earthly 
existence to remain.
          And the Blessed One addressed the venerable Ananda, and 
said: "Now it may happen, Ananda, that some one should stir up 
remorse in Chunda, the smith, by saying: 'It is evil to thee, Chunda, 
and loss to thee, that the Tathagata died, having eaten his last meal 
from thy provision.' Any such remorse, Ananda, in Chunda, the 
smith, should be checked by saying: 'It is good to thee, Chunda, and 
gain to thee, that the Tathagata died, having eaten his last meal from 
thy provision. From the very mouth of the Blessed One, O Chunda, 
have I heard, from his own mouth have I received this saying, 
"These two offerings of food are of equal fruit and of much greater 
profit than any other: the offerings of food which a Tathagata 
accepts when he has attained perfect enlightenment and when he 
passes away by the utter passing away in which nothing whatever of 
his earthly existence remains behind-these two offerings of food are 
of equal fruit and of equal profit, and of much greater fruit and 
much greater profit than any other. There has been laid up by 
Chunda, the smith, a karma redounding to length of life, redounding 
to good birth, redounding to good fortune, redounding to good fame, 
redounding to the inheritance of heaven and of great power."' In this 
way, Ananda, should be checked any remorse in Chunda, the smith."
          Then the Blessed One, perceiving that death was near, uttered 
these words: "He who gives away shall have real gain. He who 
subdues himself shall be free, he shall cease to be a slave of 
passions. The righteous man casts off evil; and by rooting out lust, 
bitterness, and illusion, do we reach Nirvana."  
 
 
METTEYYA
 
METTEYYA
          THE Blessed One proceeded with a great company of the 
brethren to the sala grove of the Mallas, the Upavattana of Kusinara 
on the further side of the river Hirannavati, and when he had arrived 
he addressed the venerable Ananda, and said: "Make ready for me, I 
pray you, Ananda, the couch with its head to the north, between the 
twin sala trees. I am weary, Ananda, and wish to lie down."
          "Be it so, Lord!" said the venerable Ananda, and he spread a 
couch with its head to the north, between the twin sala trees. And 
the Blessed One laid himself down, and he was mindful and self-
possessed.
          Now, at that time the twin sala trees were full of bloom with 
flowers out of season; and heavenly songs came wafted from the 
skies, out of reverence for the successor of the Buddhas of old. And 
Ananda was filled with wonder that the Blessed One was thus 
honored. But the Blessed One said: "Not by such events, Ananda, is 
the Tathagata rightly honored, held sacred, or revered. But the 
devout man, who continually fulfills the greater and lesser duties, 
walking according to the precepts, it is who rightly honors, holds 
sacred, and reveres the Tathagata with the worthiest homage. 
Therefore, O Ananda, be ye constant in the fulfillment of the greater 
and of the lesser duties, and walk according to the precepts; thus, 
Ananda, will ye honor the Master."
          Then the venerable Ananda went into the vihara, and stood 
leaning against the doorpost, weeping at the thought: "Alas! I 
remain still but a learner, one who has yet to work out his own 
perfection. And the Master is about to pass away from me-who is so 
kind!"
          Now, the Blessed One called the brethren, and said: "Where, O 
brethren, is Ananda?" One of the brethren went and called Ananda. 
And Ananda came and said to the Blessed One: "Deep darkness 
reigned for want of wisdom; the world of sentient creatures was 
groping for want of light; then the Tathagata lit up the lamp of 
wisdom, and now it will be extinguished again, ere he has brought it 
out."
          The Blessed One said to the venerable Ananda, as he sat there 
by his side: "Enough, Ananda Let not thy self be troubled; do not 
weep! Have I not already, on former occasions, told you that it is in 
the very nature of all things most near and dear unto us that we must 
separate from them and leave them? The foolish man conceives the 
idea of 'self,' the wise man sees there is no ground on which to build 
the idea of 'self,' thus he has a right conception of the world and 
well concludes that all compounds amassed by sorrow will be 
dissolved again, but the truth will remain. Why should I preserve 
this body of flesh, when the body of the excellent law will endure? I 
am resolved; having accomplished my purpose and attended to the 
work set me, I look for rest I For a long time, Ananda, thou hast 
been very near to me by thoughts and acts of such love as is beyond 
all measure. Thou hast done well, Ananda I Be earnest in effort and 
thou too shalt soon be free from evils, from sensuality, from 
selfishness, from delusion, and from ignorance!"
          Ananda, suppressing his tears, said to the Blessed One: "Who 
shall teach us when thou art gone?"
          And the Blessed One replied: "I am not the first Buddha who 
came upon earth, nor shall I be the last. In due time another Buddha 
will arise in the world, a Holy One, a supremely enlightened One, 
endowed with wisdom in conduct, auspicious, knowing the 
universe, an incomparable leader of men, a master of angels and 
mortals. He will reveal to you the same eternal truths which I have 
taught you. He will preach his religion, glorious in its origin, 
glorious at the climax, and glorious at the goal, in the spirit and in 
the letter. He will proclaim a religious life, wholly perfect and pure; 
such as I now proclaim."
          Ananda said: "How shall we know him?" The Blessed One 
said: "He will be known as Metteyya, which means 'he whose name 
is kindness.'"
 
ENTERING INTO NIRVANA
          THEN the Mallas, with their young men and maidens and their 
wives, being grieved, and sad, and afflicted at heart, went to the 
Upavattana, the sala grove of the Mallas, and wanted to see the 
Blessed One, in order to partake of the bliss that devolves upon 
those who are in the presence of the Holy One.
          The Blessed One addressed them and said: "Seeking the way, 
ye must exert yourselves and strive with diligence. It is not enough 
to have seen me Walk as I have commanded you; free yourselves 
from the tangled net of sorrow. Walk in the path with steadfast aim. 
A sick man may be cured by the healing power of medicine and will 
be rid of all his ailments without beholding the physician. He who 
does not do what I command sees me in vain. This brings no profit; 
while he who lives far off from where I am and yet walks 
righteously is ever near me. A man may dwell beside me, and yet, 
being disobedient, be far away from me. Yet he who obeys the 
Dharma will always enjoy the bliss of the Tathagata's presence."
          Then the mendicant Subhadda went to the sala grove of the 
Mallas and said to the venerable Ananda: "I have heard from fellow 
mendicants of mine, who were deep stricken in years and teachers 
of great experience: 'Sometimes and full seldom do Tathagatas 
appear in the world, the holy Buddhas.' Now it is said that today in 
the last watch of the night, the final passing away of the samana 
Gotama will take place. My mind is full of uncertainty, yet have I 
faith in the samana Gotama and trust he will be able so to present 
the truth that I may become rid of my doubts. O that I might be 
allowed to see the samana Gotama!"
          When he had thus spoken the venerable Ananda said to the 
mendicant Subhadda: "Enough! friend Subhadda. Trouble not the 
Tathagata. The Blessed One is weary." Now the Blessed One 
overheard this conversation of the venerable Ananda with the 
mendicant Subhadda. And the Blessed One called the venerable 
Ananda, and said: "Ananda! Do not keep out Subhadda. Subhadda 
may be allowed to see the Tathagata. Whatever Subhadda will ask 
of me, he will ask from a desire for knowledge, and not to annoy 
me, and whatever I may say in answer to his questions, that he will 
quickly understand."
          Then the venerable Ananda said: "Step in, friend Subhadda; for 
the Blessed One gives thee leave."
          When the Blessed One had instructed Subhadda, and aroused 
and gladdened him with words of wisdom and comfort, Subhadda 
said to the Blessed One: "Glorious Lord, glorious Lord! Most 
excellent are the words of thy mouth, most excellent! They set up 
that which has been overturned, they reveal that which has been 
hidden. They point out the right road to the wanderer who has gone 
astray. They bring a lamp into the darkness so that those who have 
eyes to see can see. Thus, Lord, the truth has been made known to 
me by the Blessed One and I take my refuge in the Blessed One, in 
the Truth, and in the Order. May the Blessed One accept me as a 
disciple and true believer, from this day forth as long as life 
endures."
          And Subhadda, the mendicant, said to the venerable Ananda: 
"Great is thy gain, friend Ananda, great is thy good fortune, that for 
so many years thou hast been sprinkled with the sprinkling of 
discipleship in this brotherhood at the hands of the Master himself!"
          Now the Blessed One addressed the venerable Ananda, and 
said: "It may be, Ananda, that in some of you the thought may arise 
The word of the Master is ended, we have no teacher more!' But it is 
not thus, Ananda, that you should regard it. It is true that no more 
shall I receive a body, for all future sorrow has now forever passed 
away. But though this body will be dissolved, the Tathagata 
remains. The truth and the rules of the order which I have set forth 
and laid down for you all, let them, after I am gone, be a teacher 
unto you.When I am gone, Ananda, let the order, if it should so 
wish, abolish all the lesser and minor precepts."
          Then the Blessed One addressed the brethren, and said: "There 
may be some doubt or misgiving in the mind of a brother as to the 
Buddha, or the truth, or the path. Do not have to reproach yourselves 
afterwards with the thought, 'We did not inquire of the Blessed One 
when we were face to face with him.' Therefore inquire now, O 
brethren, inquire freely."
          The brethren remained silent. Then the venerable Ananda said 
to the Blessed One: "Verily, I believe that in this whole assembly of 
the brethren there is not one brother who has any doubt or misgiving 
as to the Buddha, or the truth, or the path!"
          Said the Blessed One: "It is out of the fullness of faith that 
thou hast spoken, Ananda! But Ananda, the Tathagata knows for 
certain that in this whole assembly of the brethren there is not one 
brother who has any doubt or misgiving as to the Buddha, or the 
truth, or the path! For even the most backward, Ananda, of all these 
brethren has become converted, and is assured of final salvation."
          Then the Blessed One addressed the brethren and said: "If ye 
now know the Dharma the cause of all suffering, and the path of 
salvation, O disciples, will ye then say: 'We respect the Master, and 
out of reverence for the Master do we thus speak?'" The brethren 
replied: "That we shall not, O Lord."
          And the Holy One continued: "Of those beings who live in 
ignorance, shut up and confined, as it were, in an egg, I have first 
broken the egg-shell of ignorance and alone in the universe obtained 
the most exalted, universal Buddhahood. Thus, O disciples, I am the 
eldest, the noblest of beings.
          "But what ye speak, O disciples, is it not even that which ye 
have yourselves known, yourselves seen, yourselves realized?" 
Ananda and the brethren said: "It is, O Lord."
          Once more the Blessed One began to speak: "Behold now, 
brethren, said he, I exhort you, saying, 'Decay is inherent in all 
component things, but the truth will remain forever Work out your 
salvation with diligence!" This was the last word of the Tathagata. 
Then the Tathagata fell into a deep meditation, and having passed 
through the four jhanas, entered Nirvana.
          When the Blessed One entered Nirvana there arose, at his 
passing out of existence, a mighty earthquake, terrible and awe-
inspiring: and the thunders of heaven burst forth, and of those of the 
brethren who were not yet free from passions some stretched out 
their arms and wept, and some fell headlong on the ground, in 
anguish at the thought: "Too soon has the Blessed One died! Too 
soon has the Happy One passed away from existence! Too soon has 
the Light of the world gone out!"
          Then the venerable Anuruddha exhorted the brethren and said: 
"Enough, my brethren! Weep not, neither lament! Has not the 
Blessed One formerly declared this to us, that it is in the very nature 
of all things near and dear unto us, that we must separate from them 
and leave them, since everything that is born, brought into being, 
and organized, contains within itself the inherent necessity of 
dissolution? How then can it be possible that the body of the 
Tathagata should not be dissolved? No such condition can exist! 
Those who are free from passion will bear the loss, calm and self-
possessed, mindful of the truth he has taught us."
          The venerable Anuruddha and the venerable Ananda spent the 
rest of the night in religious discourse. Then the venerable 
Anuruddha said to the venerable Ananda: "Go now, brother Ananda, 
and inform the Mallas of Kusinara saying, 'The Blessed One has 
passed away: do, then, whatsoever seemeth fit!'" And when the 
Mallas had heard this saying they were grieved, and sad, and 
afflicted at heart.
          Then the Mallas of Kusinara gave orders to their attendants, 
saying, "Gather together perfumes and garlands, and all the music in 
Kusinara!" And the Mallas of Kusinara took the perfumes and 
garlands, and all the musical instruments, and five hundred 
garments, and went to the sala grove where the body of the Blessed 
One lay. There they passed the day in paying honor and reverence to 
the remains of the Blessed One, with hymns, and music, and with 
garlands and perfumes, and in making canopies of their garments, 
and preparing decorative wreaths to hang thereon. And they burned 
the remains of the Blessed One as they would do to the body of a 
king of kings.
          When the funeral pyre was lit, the sun and moon withdrew 
their shining, the peaceful streams on every side were torrent-
swollen, the earth quaked, and the sturdy forests shook like aspen 
leaves, whilst flowers and leaves fell untimely to the ground, like 
scattered rain, so that all Kusinara became strewn knee-deep with 
mandara flowers raining down from heaven.
          When the burning ceremonies were over, Devaputta said to the 
multitudes that were assembled round the pyre: "Behold, O brethren, 
the earthly remains of the Blessed One have been dissolved, but the 
truth which he has taught us lives in our minds and cleanses us from 
all error. Let us, then, go out into the world, as compassionate and 
merciful as our great master, and preach to all living beings the four 
noble truths and the eightfold path of righteousness, so that all 
mankind may attain to a final salvation, taking refuge in the 
Buddha, the Dharma, and the Sangha."
          When the Blessed One had entered into Nirvana and the 
Mallas had burned the body with such ceremonies as would indicate 
that he was the great king of kings, ambassadors came from all the 
empires that at the time had embraced his doctrine, to claim a share 
of the relics; and the relics were divided into eight parts and eight 
dagobas were erected for their preservation. One dagoba was 
erected by the Mallas, and seven others by the seven kings of those 
countries whose people had taken refuge in the Buddha.  
 
 
CONCLUSION
 
CONCLUSION
          WHEN the Blessed One had passed away into Nirvana, the 
disciples came together and consulted what to do in order to keep 
the Dharma pure and uncorrupted by heresies.
          Upali rose, saying: "Our great Master used to say to the 
brethren: 'O bhikkhus! after my final entrance into Nirvana you 
must reverence and obey the law. Regard the law as your master. 
The law is like unto a light that shines in the darkness, pointing out 
the way; it is also like unto a precious jewel to gain which you must 
shun no trouble, and be ready to bring any sacrifice; even, should it 
be needed, your own lives. Obey the Dharma which I have revealed 
to you; follow it carefully and if as in no way different from myself.' 
Such were the words of the Blessed One. The law, accordingly, 
which the Buddha has left us as a precious inheritance has now 
become the visible body of the Tathagata. Let us, therefore, revere it 
and keep it sacred. For what is the use of erecting dagobas for relics, 
if we neglect the spirit of the Master's teachings?"
          Then Anuruddha arose and said: "Let us bear in mind, O 
brethren, that Gotama Siddhattha has revealed the truth to us. He 
was the Holy One and the Perfect One and the Blessed One, because 
the eternal truth had taken abode in him. The Tathagata taught us 
that the truth existed before he was born into this world, and will 
exist after he has entered into Nirvana. The Tathagata said: 'The 
truth is omnipresent and eternal, endowed with excellencies 
innumerable, above all human nature, and ineffable in its holiness.'
          "Now let us bear in mind that not this or that law which is 
revealed to us in the Dhanna is the Buddha, but the entire truth, the 
truth which is eternal, omnipresent, immutable, and most excellent. 
Many regulations of the Sangha are temporary; they were prescribed 
because they suited the occasion and were needed for some transient 
emergency. The truth, however, is not temporary. The truth is not 
arbitrary nor a matter of opinion, but can be investigated, and he 
who earnestly searches for the truth will find it. The truth is hidden 
to the blind, but he who has the mental eye sees the truth. The truth 
is Buddha's essence, and the truth will remain the ultimate standard. 
Let us, then, revere the truth; let us inquire into the truth and state it, 
and let us obey the truth. For the truth is Buddha our Master, our 
Teacher."
          And Kassapa rose and said: "Truly thou hast spoken well, O 
brother Anuruddha. Neither is there any conflict of opinion on the 
meaning of our religion. For the Blessed One possesses three 
personalities and each of them is of equal importance to us. There is 
the Dharma Kaya. There is the Nirmana Kaya. There is the 
Sambhoga Kaya. Buddha is the all-excellent truth, eternal, 
omnipresent, and immutable: this is the Sambhoga Kaya which is in 
a state of perfect bliss. Buddha is the all-loving teacher assuming 
the shape of the beings whom he teaches: this is the Nirmana Kaya, 
his apparitional body. Buddha is the all-blessed dispensation of 
religion; he is the spirit of the Sangha and the meaning of the 
commands left us in his sacred word, the Dharma: this is the 
Dharma Kaya, the body of the most excellent law.
          "If Buddha had not appeared to us as Gotama Sakyamuni, how 
could we have the sacred traditions of his doctrine? And if the 
generations to come did not have the sacred traditions preserved in 
the Sangha, how could they know anything of the great Sakyamuni? 
And neither we nor others would know anything about the most 
excellent truth which is eternal, omnipresent, and immutable. Let us 
then keep sacred and revere the traditions; let us keep sacred the 
memory of Gotama Sakyamuni, so that people may find the truth."
          Then the brethren decided to convene a synod to lay down the 
doctrines of the Blessed One, to collate the sacred writings, and to 
establish a canon which should serve as a source of instruction for 
future generations.